Chapter 1: Prologue and Part 1: Nick and Charlie
Summary:
"Nick can feel himself blushing. He is a bit confused, it feels like she’s flirting. But he brushes it off. She’s a good friend after all."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
PROLOGUE.
INT. CAFÉ - DAY
Sound effects of rain. Clatter of cups and cutlery. The camera fades up from black.
NICK and CHARLIE, casually dressed, are sitting across from each other in a greasy spoon café. The window beside them is steamed up from rain, harsh electric light above them; their body language tense, hostile. Nick has a half-eaten sandwich and nearly empty water glass in front of him. Charlie has an uneaten croissant and half drunk cup of coffee in front of him. The atmosphere is tense.
CHARLIE
(taken aback) A girl?
NICK
(frowning) Yeah? Um.
CHARLIE
(directly) Is it Tash?
NICK
(sighs) What does it matter who it is?
CHARLIE
(unflinching)..but is it her?
NICK
It doesn’t…
CHARLIE
Just tell me!
NICK
Yes! Okay! Yes I have been sleeping with Tash, but it’s over now. It was just, sex!
Charlie looks shocked. Nick looks pained.
CHARLIE
(bitterly) Of course it’s her.
FADE TO BLACK
END SCENE
***
//INT. HALLWAY/STAIRS/LANDING AT NICK’s UNI HOUSE
TEXT ON SCREEN: “6 months earlier…
TEXT ON SCREEN: "OCTOBER"
A SERIES OF QUICK CUTS
{MUSIC CUE: MALLRAT – CHARLIE}
Charlie and Nick come in from a Halloween party, dressed as Aziraphale and Crowley. They are giggly, shushing each other, holding hands as they creep up the stairs…
//INT. NICK’ S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM
They stumble into Nick’s bedroom which is lit by fairy lights above his bed, casting a soft glow, unable to keep their hands off each other. Charlie is taking off Nick’s jacket whilst Nick tries to take off his shoes. They look happy. In love. Enjoying each other. Charlie falls back on the bed, looking suggestively. Nick launches himself at Charlie. They kiss passionately. The camera pans down the bed…
…The camera pans up the bed. Charlie, hair wild, clutching the sheet to his bare chest, lying next to a naked sleeping Nick, propped up on one elbow. He traces a finger along Nick’s jawline. Nick grabs the hand and pulls Charlie’s hand towards his chest snuggling it to him like a teddy, so that Charlie is pulled down to cuddle Nick behind him. They look very relaxed and peaceful.
… An overhead shot of the bed
…The light changes, streaming in from the thin curtains. It is morning.
…Nick sits up and admires Charlie sleeping.
…Nick, in a hoodie and baggy soft shorts, is coming back in the room and put a two hot cups of tea, in matching ‘N’ and ‘C’ cups on the bedside table. He strokes Charlie’s hair.
{'My daddy works out west’}
…Charlie, eyes closed, pulls Nick back into bed with a sleepy hug and kisses the back of his head
…Now Charlie and Nick are sitting up in bed, Nick reading his phone with one hand on Charlie’s thigh, Charlie’s hand on top of his, as Charlie is leaning up against Nick, drinking his tea. Charlie has not yet got dressed.
…Now Nick and Charlie are on their feet, both fully dressed in casual clothes for autumn, Charlie is stuffing his clothes into a rucksack. Nick chucks some boxers at Charlie’s head which makes Charlie laugh and he puts them in his bag.
//EXT. BUS STOP OPPOSITE NICK’S UNI HOUSE – MORNING.
… Now Nick and Charlie are walking down the street holding hands and chatting.
…Now Nick is hugging Charlie at a bus stop, like his life depends on it. Charlie, smiling, leans round Nick, managing to just get a hand out to hail the approaching bus which says “Leeds Terminus” at the front.
…They touch heads and noses together, Nick stealing a quick kiss before Nick stands back, putting his hands in his jacket pockets as Charlie gets on the bus. They are both smiling but a little melancholy. Charlie takes a seat and Nick raises his hand to say goodbye through the window. Charlie waves, hand moving side to side, as the bus moves off.
{hand claps}
//INT. NICK’s GYM – DAY
…Nick finishes on the treadmill, and heads over the free weights.
//EXT. MANCHESTER PICCADILLY TRAIN STATION - DAY
…Charlie gets off a train at Manchester Picadilly.
//EXT. STREET OUTSIDE NICK’s UNIVERSITY HOUSE
...Nick walks up to his uni house, and opens the front door with his key.
END MONTAGE {music fades out.}
END SCENE
***
INT. NICK'S UNI HOUSE.
There is a hall way, with a front door directly opening onto the pavement outside. There is a tiny lounge with a box bedroom off the back, the hall ends in a kitchen with breakfast table, and utility area at the back and side of this. Upstairs are four bedrooms and a narrow landing. At the front, Nick’s bedroom faces the street and is adjacent the bathroom which is over the front door. Behind Nick’s room is TASH’s, then TOKS’s room, with AMIRA’s room stepping off the stairs. In the kitchen is TASH (21), White British, upper middle-class, home counties, a slim, attractive young woman with tanned skin, dyed blue-black hair, dark eyes and silver jewellery is making coffee. She is wearing an oversized Metallica band t-shirt and tight pyjama shorts and black flip flops, scuffed cat eye liner, and AMIRA (20), a friendly looking British Asian young woman from Birmingham is wearing a white singlet top under a burgundy dungaree dress with thick tights and bootie slippers. Her natural wavy dark hair in two plaits tied with sunflowers at the bottom.
Tash is making coffee whilst Amira is buttering toast.
Nick puts his bag down and walks into their small kitchen and starts opening a hanging cupboard.
TASH
(To Nick) Coffee?
NICK
No thanks, post workout.
Nick reaches into cupboard and gets out a bottle of protein shake powder. Tash pulls a face. Nick chuckles.
Nick’s phone beeps and finds he has a picture message from Charlie, smiling with his housemates at their living room drop leaf table. MAVI (a slender, dark haired Italian girl pulling a middle finger), AURELIE (an curvy, elegantly dressed French girl flashing a peace sign) and ALISTAIR (a very tall, slender Scot with spikey bleached blonde hair, laughing).
The message reads:
CHARLIE [TEXT]
“Did you get out the gym yet? The guys say hi. Miss you, see you in 2 weeks. Love you so much. Xxx”
Nick is smiling at his phone.
TASH
(teasing) Is that Charlie?
Nick smiles at Tash and we see him text back.
The message reads:
NICK [TEXTING]
“Hi guys! Bet I love you more xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx”
TOKS, 21, a tall and gentle British/Nigerian young man from Yorkshire in shorts and a Prana t-shirt moves comes in from the utility area at the back of the kitchen holding a small bag of clean washing. Toks is profoundly deaf and wears hearing aids.
TOKS
(To Tash) Machine’s free. (To Nick) Hey Nick.
NICK
Hey Toks, you’re looking a lot better? We missed you last night.
TOKS
Ah much better thanks. You guys’ costumes looked great. Did you have a good time?
Amira sits down at the small breakfast table with her toast. Tash is next to Toks and hands him a coffee which he accepts graciously. Toks puts his washing down and sits down at the breakfast table next to Amira.
AMIRA
Judging from what I heard last night, they had a great time.
TASH
Be grateful you don’t share a wall with him!
Tash stands by the table and starts banging on it with her flat palm whilst bobbing up and down. Toks lifts his coffee cup up to avoid it getting spilt.
TASH [CONT.]
(Doing impressions of their voices) Oh Charlie! Oh Nick! Oh yes!
AMIRA
(Joining in) OH! Yes! Harder! HARDER!
TASH
AAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUGHHHH!
They both giggle. Toks looks at them disapprovingly.
NICK
(Blushing) …Thanks for that, ladies.
TOKS
That doesn’t sound very different to the noises I hear when Pete stays over, unless I turn my hearing aids off…
AMIRA groans
TASH
Don’t! Speak! His name! That useless waste of blood and organs!
AMIRA
(Wearily) Oh good, you’ve set her off
NICK
What?
AMIRA
They split up again
TASH
(Dramatically) He’s dead to me! Forever this time!
AMIRA
Cheated. Again.
TOKS
Seriously? He’s a waste of space Tash.
TASH
He didn’t even deny it! He just said it proves he needs to spend ‘more time on himself’
AMIRA
More like trying to get off with every girl on his course
NICK
(Genuinely) I’m sorry Tash
TASH
Don’t be. I’m sworn off relationships. Not all of us can be blessed with “Great Love” like you and Charlie.
AMIRA
That’s lucky or else none of us would get any sleep in this house overhearing all your ‘great love’
Nick blushes again.
TOKS
Have you ever considered going out with a guy who isn’t a total knob? You know, nice?
Tash steps to the back of his chair and wraps her arms around his neck
TASH
Prince Charming you mean? (Turning to face him so he can lip read clearly) Sounds very dull…
Toks has stayed very still since Tash put her arms around him, with pursed lips. Tash’s tactile nature is an ongoing battle for Toks.
TOKS
(Without rancour) Tash, Personal Space?
Tash rolls her eyes and releases him.
TASH
Nope! That’s it, (pretentiously) I declare this the year of me. The only relationship I’m working on is with... myself.
AMIRA
I’ll believe that when I see it. You don’t understand the concept of ‘single’.
TASH
(Icily) Amira darling, much as I enjoy your company, don’t you have a vegan poetry reading to get to, or perhaps I don’t know, a heteronormative bypass to protest or something?
AMIRA
(Pokes her tongue out at Tash and then checks the time) Actually, I do have Pride Planning Committee to get to. (To Nick) Oh it’s the AGM on Thursday at 7, I expect you to be there!
NICK
(Innocently) Oh I think there’s an extra rugby practice scheduled!
AMIRA
(With a resigned smirk) Liar. Right. See you later losers!
Amira leaves.
Toks picks up his laundry and stands up.
TOKS
I’m going back to bed. (Earnestly) Say well done about the costumes to Charlie for me, I was sorry to miss seeing him. You’ve got a good fella there.
NICK
(Blushing) Aww, yeah well, I like him. See you at the seminar later?
Toks smiles and nods, leaving.
Tash is drinking coffee at the table, seemingly engrossed in her tablet.
NICK
See you later Tash. And, sorry for keeping you awake last night
Tash laughs.
Nick turns to leave.
TASH
Nick?
Nick turns to look at her.
TASH
Sounded fun though. Charlie’s a very lucky boy.
She winks, in exaggerated fashion, and maintains eye contact with a smirk. Nick can feel himself blushing. He is a bit confused, it feels like she’s flirting. But he brushes it off. She’s a good friend after all.
Notes:
A note about the music cues. In films, music is often edited to fit around the story line and the same is true here. Therefore although there are music cues and lyric cues it will depend on how I’ve edited it in my head and how long your imagination takes to process the action as to how well the music lines up. However if you listen to the music whilst reading it should add to the ambiance.
Nick’s university house is probably a bit more spacious and less populated than it would realistically be, however figure Tash's dad owns it, so its less cramped than usual.
Chapter 2: Date Trouble
Summary:
"Nick: "Remind me why you went all independent on me and we’re not living together in Leeds?
Charlie: (Briskly, this is an old wound) We agreed. Space for personal growth. "
Cracks start to show in Nick and Charlie's 'Great Love' as Nick's disorganisation disrupts their weekend plans.
Notes:
Some people were upset to think Nick was cheating on Charlie based on the last chapter. I promise he isn't, Nick Nelson isn't a cheater. Bit of a dramatic misdirect there, all will (eventually) become clear.
Chapter Text
INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM - DAY
Charlie is working on some university coursework. His phone rings.
He answers it. The screen splits. We see NICK, is walking down a road- EXT LEEDS UNIVERSITY CAMPUS between buildings.
NICK
Hi!
CHARLIE
Hi!
They are both grinning.
NICK
I’m bored and I love you.
CHARLIE
I am bored and I love you, what’s up?
NICK
So on Sunday is actually an away game, Dave said that so many of the WAGs are coming they’re going to get a coach organised for everyone. That does however mean that we don’t have the option to get away early, are you going to be alright with that?
Charlie looks confused.
CHARLIE
Wags?
NICK
Wives and Girlfriends. Although I guess it’s actually WACGS
CHARLIE
Whacks?
NICK
Wives, girlfriends and Charlie.
CHARLIE
Nick… That would be WGACs.
NICK
Wugacks? Uh, maybe B-WAGS?
CHARLIE
Boyfriends, Wives and Girlfriends?
As Nick walks through campus he spots various people he knows and waves. Part way through he is joined by SIMON, a coursemate.
NICK
(Frowning) Actually I don’t think there’s anyone married on the team so the wives bit is a bit redundant. Anyway, Are you okay with us travelling with the gang? Because our lift kind of vanished with the coach.
CHARLIE
Uhh, yeah, sure, that will be fine I guess. Nothing I like more than a coach full of rugby lads and their highly strung misses.
NICK
Missuses, or should that be Missii?
CHARLIE
Stop that.
NICK
Well, you’re the ancient greek nerd.
They both laugh. Charlie walks downstairs and goes to his kitchen cupboard, which opens and shows his eating plan on the inside of the cupboard door. He stares unseeing into the cupboard.
CHARLIE
So hang on I’m confused. Is the away match against Manchester? Or is this in November?
NICK
It’s in York I think. Next weekend. Like, as in the weekend coming. This weekend.
Charlie has the phone propped under his chin, and pauses, selection a packet of microwave rice and a bottle of soy sauce.
CHARLIE
This weekend? As in, Sunday this weekend?
NICK
Yeah!
CHARLIE
I’m not coming up this weekend love? I’m coming up next weekend?
NICK
What? No, this weekend.. because I’m going to a training camp next weekend. That’s why you’re coming up two weekends in a row.
CHARLIE
What? The two weekends in a row are in November. This weekend I’m staying here because I’m going to a gig with my housemates on Saturday night, that’s why you’re coming up next weekend.
NICK
No I what, no, what?
CHARLIE
I came up last weekend. It’s your turn to visit me next.
NICK
Urrrrrrrrf. I don’t understand how we’ve messed this up. I wouldn’t have volunteered for the rugby camp if I’d realised…
CHARLIE
(Primly) Well, if you used the google calendar like I asked you, this wouldn’t have happened.
NICK
Oh come on Char, how is this my fault? (Nick puts him on speaker phone and scrolls through his apps and opens his calendar app) Your gig isn’t even in the …
Nick sees “Beabaddoobee Gig- Manchester Academy” clearly listed against Saturday night
NICK (CONT)
Okay you literally just put that in there.
CHARLIE
(Getting annoyed) I did not! Come on, we’ve talked about this!
Nick pouts.
NICK
I was looking forward to seeing you! So, I’m not seeing you this weekend
Charlie is getting in a mood.
CHARLIE
(Pointedly) Or next weekend
NICK
(Looking crestfallen) Well this… is shit (petulantly) Remind me why you went all independent on me and we’re not living together in Leeds?
CHARLIE
(Briskly, this is an old wound) We agreed. Space for personal growth.
NICK
Right. Personal growth. (A rueful smile) And nothing to do with Alan Turing.
CHARLIE
(Attempting joviality) Computer science legend and queer icon! How could I turn down a maths department named after him?
Nick has stopped walking. He has arrived at a building.
In his uni kitchen, Charlie is staring at a packet of uncooked chicken in his fridge.
NICK
I have to go to a lecture. I’m going out with my housemate this evening. So, I’ll say night now because I’ll be drunk later and might forget.
CHARLIE
Oh. Rubbish. Okay. Night my love.
NICK
Bon nuit mon amour.
CHARLIE
Don’t think you can talk French at me to get out of trouble…
Nick hangs up. We see him catching up to go into the lecture with Toks and Simon, both course mates.
The split screen wipes to Charlie alone in his kitchen. He sighs, putting the chicken back in the fridge, rips the top off the microwave rice, and puts it in the microwave and presses Start. He looks at his reflection in the black mirror of the microwave.
CHARLIE
(To his reflection) He hung up on me.
END SCENE.
Chapter 3: Missed Connections
Summary:
Making time to talk when you're long distance can be a challenge. Nick is determined to be out and proud but sometimes the reality is hard.
Notes:
TW homophobic slur used once. Mild implied threat.
Hope you're following the formatting and the visual cues. I'm trying to be consistent as I can but have no beta reader so can't guarantee.
Chapter Text
A SERIES OF SHORT SCENES
{MUSIC CUE- FROWN BY MXMTOON}
//INT. UNIVERSITY SPORTS BAR - EVENING
NICK is dressed for the pub with TOKS, SIMON, and RUGBY LADS #1 and #2.
They are doing shots and being laddish, laughing at each other, jeering as they make terrible attempts at playing darts.
//INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM - EVENING
Charlie walks down the stairs into the lounge, where he collapses on the sofa. There are two sofas at right angles to each other, with side tables to the side of both, at the exterior ends. He is joined by Aurelie and Alistair who all cram together to watch a film. They have turned off the lounge lights and the three of them are snuggled together. They pick at popcorn, Charlie mostly avoids. He checks his phone, its 21:33. It is on 5% so he puts it on charge at a cable on a side table which is next to the sofa Aurelie and Alistair sit at. We see it is set to vibrate. Charlie sits on the other sofa and stretches out.
//INT. NICK’S BAR - LATER THAT EVENING
Nick checks the time - 22:00. With a smile, he picks up his phone to call Charlie; it rings but eventually goes to voicemail. Nick frowns and puts his phone away.
//INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY LOUNGE - EARLY HOURS OF THE FOLLOWING DAY
The film has ended, Charlie has fallen asleep, with a blanket on his lap, his housemates leave the TV on for him and creep out. Charlie’s phone is buzzing in the corner. We focus on Charlie’s slowly breathing body. A car’s headlights flash into the lounge, and Charlie wakes, disorientated. He checks his phone. We see his phone screen - it’s 3.38am.
His phone shows:
"4 missed calls - Nick"
Charlie checks his messages, We see a text from Nick, sent 1am:
NICK [TEXT]
“Boooooo. Wanted to talk to you. I’m falling asleep. Night Char. Love you loads”
Charlie texts Nick:
CHARLIE [TEXTING}
“Passed out on the sofa, with my phone on charge, sorry! I’ll call in the morning? Love you xxxx”
Charlie smiles, and goes up the stairs.
//INT. NICK’s UNIVERSITY BEDROOM - MORNING SAME DAY
Fairy lights are being drowned out by the sunlight reaching into Nick’s room, Nick is asleep sprawled in bed. Nick snoring, his phone buzzing- it’s Charlie ringing, it’s 09.37am. Nick sleeps through it.
//EXT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY HOUSE - THE SAME MORNING
Charlie is listening to Nick’s voicemail. He sighs, then hangs up without leaving a message. Charlie is wearing a long sleeve top and black outdoor trousers, carrying a small backpack. Charlie gets into a car being driven by his housemate, ALISTAIR.
//INT. PARTHIAN LEEDS INDOOR CLIMBING CENTRE - DAY
Charlie is kitted out with climbing shoes and harness, ready for indoor climbing, a chalk bag, belay device and carabiner attached to his harness. He puts his bag with his phone in it into the locker.
//INT. NICK’s UNIVERSITY KITCHEN - MIDDAY
Nick is up and dressed, cooking a fry up with his phone propped under his chin. When this goes to voicemail, he looks at his phone. It’s 11.23am. Nick composes a text and writes:
NICK [TEXTING]
“Hey sorry I missed your call, what you up to love? Looking forward to your gig? xxx”
Tash walks into the kitchen and looks at him neglecting his bacon, and from behind him, reaches round him with one arm, stirring his bacon for him, rolling her eyes at him. There is something slightly too close about what she’s doing, but it’s harmless enough to get away with. She bumps her hip against his, trying to get him out the way, but he brusquely bumps into her back, and shoo her out the way, both with giggled smiles. She shoves his shoulder with her hand and goes away.
//INT. PARTHIAN LEEDS INDOOR CLIMBING CENTRE - DAY
Charlie is being belayed by Alistair and has just managed a tricky problem and is being lowered back down from the top of a climb. Alistair gives Charlie a high five and then ruffles Charlie’s hair, which Charlie screws his face up at, and Charlie pats him across the chest in a decisive gesture, his hands sufficiently chalky that this leaves two clear handprints across Alistair’s pecs, highly contrasting against Alistair’s dark blue sleeveless t-shirt.
They laugh and walk back to the lockers. Charlie opens the locker and checks his phone - its 1.20PM and sees:
"2 missed calls - Nick"
We the preview of Nick’s text
NICK [TEXT]
“Hey sorry I missed your call, what…”
Charlie dials Nick but…
//INT. CHANGING ROOM, NICK’s GYM.
Nick is in the shower, we see his phone buzzing on the bench next to Nick’s bag, Nick dives out of the shower and grabs his towel, tripping over his feet, nearly falling over himself to do so, clutching his towel round him and grabbing at the phone with the other. His hands are wet and the phone squirms out of his hand, time slows… it’s spinning in the air to the floor… about the land in the puddle by the central drain…
Brown hands grasp the phone, and now we see Toks, fully dressed in gym clothes. Toks swipes the phone to answer it.
TOKS
Hang on Charlie, Nick will be with you in one second!
Toks gives Nick a bright smile and Nick manages to get to his feet and gratefully takes the phone from Toks.
NICK
(dramatically) Charlie! I thought I’d lost you!
CUT TO CHARLIE
Charlie is still at Parthian. He is walking towards the entrance with Alistair next to him. Charlie bursts into giggles.
CUT TO NICK
Nick puts Charlie on speaker phone and the screen wipes so only Nick is on screen. Nick is sitting on a bench, dripping wet with his towel wrapped round his waist.
CHARLIE (on speakerphone)
Bit dramatic for less than 24 hours
NICK
Yeah but… I missed yooooou.
Toks smiles at Nick and leaves the changing room. The camera focuses on Nick’s face as he is clearly bending forward, and we see he is wearing his boxers now and towelling his hair. As he does, two guys in their 20s walks in (GYM BRO #1 and GYM BRO #2), post workout, and head to their lockers, pulling out their towels.
CUT TO CHARLIE
CHARLIE
Do you fancy me or something?
Charlie and Alistair are walking through the main entrance to the car park.
CUT TO NICK
NICK
I’ve literally just fallen out of the shower trying to get to the phone to speak to you, so what do you think, but I actually ought to get dressed.
Nick grabs his t-shirt and is pulling this over his head.
CHARLIE (on speakerphone)
(mischievously) Don’t I get a show?
In the changing room, a gym bro turns and gives Nick a disgusted look. Nick ignores this but picks up the phone and takes it off speakerphone.
NICK
(Quietly, clearly a bit self-conscious) Not today… I’m at the gym.
SPLIT SCREEN, CHARLIE ON LEFT, NICK ON RIGHT
CHARLIE
Spoil sport.
Charlie and Alistair are standing by Alistair's car. Alistair is chuckling and opens the door for Charlie chivalrously with a bow. Charlie grins, mouths “Thanks” and gets in the car.
CHARLIE [CONT.]
When am I actually seeing you?
Nick is sliding his joggers on with his phone propped between ear and chin. The gym bros are stripping off and walk towards the showers.
NICK
I can come up first weekend of November. I already put it in the shared calendar!
CHARLIE
(Seductively) Good boy
Nick flushes a little with a smirk.
CHARLIE
Hey, Do you want to come climbing? You’ve never actually had time to do it before when you’ve been here? Alistair and I are trying to go every other week?
Charlie looks over at Alistair, who is nodding.
NICK
Yeah, I mean, I’m sure I’ll be terrible but, sounds fun!
CHARLIE
You’ll be fine... you remember how to tie a figure 8 right?
Nick is tying his shoelaces.
NICK
Ummm…
CHARLIE
What kind of boy scout are you?
NICK
One that left Cubs because it clashed with rugby practice?
CHARLIE
To be fair I never even got that far. I lost interest when mum explained I couldn’t go to Rainbows with Tori…
Nick laughs.
NICK
Right. It’s a date! Okay got to go, talk to you later.
Nick looks up to see the gym bros, now wet from the shower, wrapped in towels, back at their lockers, GYM BRO #1 is staring intently at Nick. Nick subtly shifts his gaze so that they are not making direct eye contact.
CHARLIE
Love you, I'll call you before I go out later, Bye!
NICK
(Taking a deep breath and swallowing) Love you too. Bye.
Nick hangs up. The screen split wipes to just Nick.
GYM BRO #1 hasn’t moved and is staring at him still, his mouth twisted into a grimace.
NICK
(Still sitting, with a calm smile) Alright lads?
GYM BRO #2 who is putting his t-shirt on, pauses and looks at GYM BRO #1 with an uneasy look.
GYM BRO #2
(Gently to GYM BRO #1) Come on mate, let’s get a move on.
Before GYM BRO #1 can answer, Nick stands and turns, grabbing his gym bag. Nick starts to walk towards the door of the changing room.
GYM BRO #1
(Aggressively) Poof.
{MUSIC CUE -HELL BY RINA SAWAYAMA}
Nick hesitates, his back to the gym bros, the door in front of him. We see Nick’s face, a look of exhausted resignation. Without looking back, he sets his jaw, lifts his chin and steps forward out of the changing room resolutely. Nick walks out of the gym, quick march and head up. His eyes flicker anxiously as if he's going to look behind him, but he resists the urge, deep breath and presses on.
END SCENE
Chapter 4: Kissing in Public
Summary:
"ALISTAIR
Was that Charlie? I thought I was going to get to meet the famous Nicholas Nelson at long last.
MAVI
Well… maybe in a few hours caro mio. They won’t come out until they get hungry. "
Have some fluff. And a tiny bit of plot.
Chapter Text
Music continues from previous scene: {Music Cue - Hell by Rina Sawayama}
INT. CHARLIE UNIVERSITY HOUSE BATHROOM - EVENING
Charlie steps of the shower (we see his feet) and wraps a towel round his waist. He leaves the bathroom and dashes to his room. Alistair catches him and winks. Charlie rolls his eyes and the camera follows him as he shuts the bedroom door. The door reopens and Charlie is dressed for a gig - a dark blue band tshirt and a blue and green flannel over the top, blue converse, hair done. He walks down the hall and knocks on MAVI’s door, AURELIE opens the door, Mavi still standing at the mirror, putting final touches to her lipstick. Both girls are dressed in dark, tight fitting clothes, Mavi is ballet flats and Aurelie is wearing knee length flat boots. They grab their handbags and jackets and go. Mavi and Aurelie pile out onto the landing, and chase each other down the stairs.
EXT. MANCHESTER ACADEMY, A QUEUE OUTSIDE A GIG - LATE EVENING
Mavi and Aurelie are passing a hip flask between them and bobbing around as if to music, Charlie is on a video call with NICK. Charlie turns the phone round so that Mavi and Aurelie can see him. They blow kisses. Nick scratches the back of his neck and chuckles. The queue suddenly moves forward, Charlie urgently starts saying bye to Nick and blows a kiss to the phone and ends the call, as he finds the ticket to his gig on his phone.
INT. NICK’s BEDROOM.
Nick goes on to his phone and swipes onto Trainline.com and books a return ticket LEEDS To MANCHESTER PICCADILLY, 6.05 Friday 4th November. He smiles,
Focus on the QR Code for his virtual ticket
...A jump in time....
INT. TRANSPENNINE EXPRESS. 4TH NOVEMBER - EVENING
Now the visible QR code is being covered by a scanner, Nick is on the train and his ticket being scanned by the conductor. Nick smiles at the conductor who nods and moves on. Once this is done, Nick texts Charlie
NICK [TEXTING]
“aaaaaagh so excited to see you xxxxxxxxx”
After a few seconds he receives a message back from Charlie:
CHARLIE [TEXT]
“asjdalfnjakljfnklajfnklajf not as excited as me!!!! ❤️"
Nick is getting off the train. He looks round to see if he can spot Charlie… Charlie literally runs at him, catching Nick’s face with his hands and spinning them both round and plants their lips together. They kiss as if their lives depend on it. They’re in the way, they are causing a scene, Nick has dropped his bag and has wrapped one arm around Charlie’s waist, the other clutching the back of Charlie’s neck pulling him impossibly closer, commuters stare, they literally don’t care. Close up on Nick and Charlie kissing…
TRANSITION TO:
INT. CITY BUS- LATE EVENING SAME DAY
Now Nick and Charlie are on the back seat of a bus, snogging like teenagers, Charlie sitting on Nick’s lap. Charlie reaches a hand out and presses the bell without looking round, and then tries to pull away from Nick who isn’t keen on putting Charlie down. Charlie smirks at him, getting to his feet and pulling Nick by the hand.
They alight the bus, the camera stays on the bus, the doors close,
INT. CHARLIE’s UNIVERSITY HOUSE - LATER THAT SAME NIGHT
Close up on the interior of the front door, which swings open, Charlie struggling to retrieve his key as Nick practically drags him up the stairs.
{MUSIC FADES OUT}
MAVI and ALISTAIR meet each other coming out the lounge and kitchen respectively
ALISTAIR
Was that Charlie? I thought I was going to get to meet the famous Nicholas Nelson at long last.
MAVI
Well… maybe in a few hours caro mio. They won’t come out until they get hungry.
ALISTAIR
(whining) Why don’t I have that?
MAVI
(pragmatically) Maybe because… the boy you fancy just went upstairs with his molto attraente boyfriend for lots of sex?
ALISTAIR
(blandly) Oh yeah, that. Bugger.
Mavi pats him on the shoulder as they cross in the hall, Alistair going into the lounge and Mavi to the kitchen.
END SCENE
Chapter 5: Highs and Lows- I
Summary:
"When you promised a weekend of leg shaking fun this wasn’t quite what I had in mind!"
We spend a bit more time with Charlie's housemates and Nick learns a new skill.
Nick starts to wonder how well Charlie is looking after himself.
Please feed the plot bunnies with comments and kudos.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
INT. PARTHIAN CLIMBING CENTRE, LEEDS. SATURDAY DAY.
Close up on Nick’s face, looking out of breath, face full of effort, sweat pouring from his brow.
NICK
When you promised a weekend of leg shaking fun this wasn’t quite what I had in mind!
CHARLIE
(calling from below) You’re doing great Nick!
Nick is two thirds of the way up a climbing route, clinging to the holds for dear life. Charlie is belaying him with practised ease.
ALISTAIR
What’ll it be lad? Jail House Rock or All Shook Up?
NICK
What?!
ALISTAIR
For your Elvis legs!
Nick looks round tentatively, straining his neck to look incredulous at Alistair. Even Charlie looks at Alistair blankly.
ALISTAIR
(To Charlie) Honestly, I’m wasted on you people. (To Nick) Nick, fella, you need to trust that right foot. It’s not going anywhere. That foot is bomb proof. You need to rock your weight over to that foot and that’ll give you the reach you need to get your hands higher.
NICK
(Under strain) That’s… not possible.
ALISTAIR
Lean into the wall and take your right hand off and rest it by your side.
NICK
Nuh uh.
ALISTAIR
Ach come on Rugby Boy, show a little faith!
NICK
Urfff.
Nick reluctantly leans into the wall, taking his right hand off and placing it by his side.
ALISTAIR
Right, now your left hand….
Nick awkwardly does this.
ALISTAIR (CONT)
And relax.
NICK
How?
ALISTAIR
What’s your karaoke song?
CHARLIE
(Immediately) Candyman by Christina Aguilera.
ALISTAIR
(Chiding) No, I mean his!
CHARLIE
Yeah... that’s what I meant.
ALISTAIR
(Quirking his mouth into a smile) Seriously? Okaaay then, right, sing along with me and bounce your legs a little.
ALISTAIR SINGS:
‘I met him out for dinner on a friday night
He really had me working up an appetite’
Charlie joins in and Nick hesitantly starts singing, bouncing his legs as instructed.
NICK, CHARLIE AND ALISTAIR SING
‘He had tattoos up and down his arms
There’s nothing more dangerous than a boy with charms…
ALISTAIR
(Between lyrics) Hands back on the wall now Nick, ready to go on my mark.
THEY SING
‘He’s my one stop shop, makes my cherry pop,’
Alistair takes in the rope and braces,
ALISTAIR
(In a sing- song voice) And rock over your right foot and stretch up with your right hand!
Nick does as he’s told, shifts his weight and makes the next hold.
NICK
Oh! I can do it!
Nick makes the next couple moves look easy, gets to the top as Alistair takes in.
NICK
(At the top) That’s me!
ALISTAIR
Descend when ready.
Nick leans back from the wall, hands on the knot as requested, and bounces back down the wall, landing neatly. Nick is so excited he’s like a little kid beaming a proud smile.
NICK
I did it! I did it! Charlie, I did it! That was brilliant, thanks Ally!
ALISTAIR
(A little taken aback) Ah well, I gotta say, you’re doing really well, and that was a nice bit of technique there once you got out of your own head, remember it's not all about using your strength and height advantage. And not everyone’s confident enough to do a bit of Christina in public.
NICK
(Excitedly) You know, that was actually really fascinating! There was a lot of stuff in the early 2000s about positive mental attitude and visualisation for athletic success, but current research indicates that mindfulness, and stress management techniques are actually much more significant factors for performance! And that visualisation can actually hamper success due to rumination effects! I’ve mostly experienced sports that are very time pressured, so it’s really cool to see that kind of approach to something so different in time scope!
ALISTAIR
What language is he talking now?
CHARLIE
(To Alistair) Sports science. (To Nick) I love it when you talk nerdy to me.
ALISTAIR
Okay, let’s untie, it’s Charlie’s turn to climb, Nick you can practice belaying.
Nick nods and starts to fiddle with his knot but then looks at Charlie in panic.
NICK
Er, my fingers don’t appear to be working.
Alistair and Charlie chuckle. Charlie steps over, breaks the back of the knot and helps him untie his figure eight.
Charlie has finished untying Nick and puts his hand on Nick’s arms, and they share a look, Charlie is proud of Nick.
Nick lifts his chin proudly and walks over and collects the other end of the rope from Alistair and starts attaching the belay device.
Alistair walks over to Charlie who is tying himself into the other end of the rope.
ALISTAIR
(Quietly to Charlie) So let me get this straight. He’s hot, he’s strong, he’s nice and he’s smart?
CHARLIE
(Conspiratorially) Grammar school boy. Rugby concussions notwithstanding, he’s a secret smarty pants.
Alistair looks wistfully sideways at Charlie, who is no longer looking at Alistair but is looking forward, fondly smiling at Nick.
ALISTAIR
Some guys have all the luck.
***
EXT CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY HOUSE.
Alistair, Nick and Charlie get out of the car.
NICK
Thanks so much for today, and the lift Ally mate.
ALISTAIR
No bothers my friend.
NICK
I forget how much I miss my car.
CHARLIE
RIP little red.
NICK
(Whimsically) RIP
He beats his chest with his fist twice and bows his head briefly.
Charlie laughs. They go in the house. Alistair goes upstairs.
CHARLIE
You’re such a dork.
Charlie yawns
CHARLIE (CONT.)
Nap?
NICK
(With a smirk, wrapping Charlie in his arms) Yep, Nap.
CHARLIE
Actually a nap Nicholas…
NICK
(Unwrapping reluctantly) yeah yeah yeah.. (Patting Charlie’s bum) off to bed with you.
***
CUT TO:
INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM
Charlie and Nick are in bed, Charlie in t-shirt and boxers, Nick topless and just boxers. A tangle of limbs and bedsheets. Charlie opens his eyes, kisses up Nick’s arm, then leans over and grabs his phone from the bedside table.
CHARLIE
I’ve got to get up love
NICK
(Sleepily clutching at him) Nope, mine.
CHARLIE
(Punctuated by kisses along Nick’s arms and neck) It's 4.30 now, I need a shower, and then I’ll be out at Music Soc for an hour and a half maybe two, if they really witter on, then I’ll be back for dinner, ready for 8 for drinks and games yeah?
NICK
Or you could just stay here.
CHARLIE
Can’t love, I’m on the committee.
NICK
Oof fine. What are we doing for dinner? I know your baguette was gross and I’m throwing off your routine being here…
CHARLIE
(Warningly) Nick…
NICK
I’m just saying let's plan an actual meal please love?
CHARLIE
Well, seeing as you’re at a loose end this afternoon, I was kind of hoping you’d sort that.
NICK
Oh, I see how it is… any requests?
Charlie shrugs and looks blankly.
NICK
Hmm?
Charlie puts a hand on Nick’s chest, patting him and turning to leave.
CHARLIE
(Pragmatically) Uh… you may need to go shopping.
Nick rolls his eyes. Charlie picks up his bath towel which is hung over the radiator and leaves the room, leaving the door ajar.
A few moments pass, Nick is looking at recipes on his phone.
AURELIE
Charlie?
NICK
Hello? Is that you Aurelie?
AURELIE
Oh, yes, Allo Nick?
NICK
(Getting up and opening the door) Ca va? Voulais-tu quelque chose?
AURELIE
(Giggling, she always forgets Nick speaks French) Ah, oui! Où est Charles?
NICK
Il est sous la douche, Il a une réunion de société de musique ce soir.
AURELIE
Ah, Bonne. Uh, normalement Charlie met les poubelles dans la rue le dimanche soir, mais cette semaine à cause de la grève, ils viennent le mardi à la place.
NICK
D’accord.
Nick grabs a post it note and writes “Bins, monday night” on it and sticks it to Charlie’s laptop.
AURELIE
Okay, see you later yes?
NICK
Um, Es-que tu utilise la cuisine ce soir?
AURELIE
(Suprised) Non, mais Mavi nous prépare le dîner ce soir, elle est en bas, tu lui demandes?
NICK
Will do.
Nick follows Mavi out of the room, but she goes back to her room. He goes downstairs.
***
INT. KITCHEN, CHARLIE’S UNI HOUSE
Mavi is cooking up a storm in the kitchen, every available surface is covered with pans, bowls, she’s just checking and adjusting something in the oven, she has soup bubbling on the stove, an apron tied around her waist. Mavi is singing along to Happiness by McFly, which is playing on her bluetooth speaker.
NICK
Oh… you look busy. What you making?
MAVI
(Proudly) Roast lamb, roast potatoes, stewed cabbage, parsnip soup, and an apple pie.
NICK
Blimey
MAVI
Oh! Aurelie loves British food. Don’t tell anyone. She thinks they will take away her French passport. And I like to cook for her (Quickly, embarrassed) I mean I like to cook!
Nick smiles kindly.
MAVI
(Rallying) Oh no.. did you need the kitchen? I can make the hob clear for you in about uh, 40 minutes? The oven uh, I’ll be done by 7? Sorry, nobody ever uses the kitchen except me and Jasmine and she’s away.
NICK
Oh yeah uh, it’s okay, I can do something on the hob I guess, I haven’t decided what to make yet.
Nick walks over and opens Charlie’s hanging cupboard, which is split between him and the other housemate, Jasmine. Charlie’s meal plan is on the back of the lower part of the door. The top of each shelf is labelled Jasmine or Charlie, with Jasmine’s two shelves crammed with rice, pasta, jars, tins, poppadums, spices, herbs, snacks.
Charlie’s shelves are comparatively barren. He has a couple of packets of ramen noodles, a tin of sweetcorn, a tin of tuna and a two packets of microwave rice, and some condiments, a half-eaten packet of rice cakes.
NICK
(Frowning) Charlie doesn’t cook?
Nick walks over the fridge and opens this. We see the interior of the fridge has black marker names of the housemates on the food, very little of it is Charlie’s, some butter, some mayonnaise, half a loaf of bread.
MAVI
(Blithely) He… microwaves?
NICK
(Baffled) And where’s all his food? I thought you guys did a big shop together on Thursday's?
MAVI
(scoffing) He stop coming after the first two weeks so I do it online now. He gives me money and I get him a few bits, you know, ramen noodles, rice packets, bread, milk, cereal bar, milkshakes, uh… That’s about it.
NICK
But, his meal plan…
MAVI
(laughing as if this is very funny) His great muscle plan? (she raises her right arm as if a body builder, flexing his guns) He don’t stick to that. (Derisively) I tell him, you never gonna make those gains (she makes a gesture like she’s a big muscly man) unless you eat more! But he eat like a bird most of the time, that’s why he so skinny.
Nick looks worried
NICK
That’s … not good.
MAVI
(Feeling sorry for him) Uh… I think Charlie have some salmon in the freezer? And I have potatoes and broccoli need cooking that I’m not gonna use. Maybe you could make with a white sauce?
Nick opens the freezer and finds a bag of frozen salmon fillets labelled “Charlie”. He suddenly remembers to be polite.
NICK
Uh, yeah. Thanks, that’d be good. I think I might have to pop out to the shop for butter and flour.
MAVI
(Unconcerned) Ooh can you get me 20 Marlboro Gold? I send you the money.
NICK
Oh, yeah okay.
{THE MUSIC CHANGES TO LIES BY MCFLY}
Charlie appears in the kitchen doorway, hair wet, but dressed and ready to go.
CHARLIE
There you are! (Handing over to Nick) Keys. In case you go out. Right see you later, love.
NICK
Uh yeah, see you. Salmon for dinner.
CHARLIE
Sure! Thanks.
Charlie walks over and gives Nick a quick kiss and heads out of the kitchen and leaves through the front door. It slams behind him.
NICK
(Non-plussed) No problem.
Mavi is singing along whilst she is cooking.
MAVI
“Guess I could fill a book with things that I don’t know about you baby!”
Nick grabs his jacket from the coat rack in the hall, checks he has his wallet and heads to the front door.
From the kitchen he hears,
MAVI (SINGS)
“Lies lies lies!”
Nick, unsettled, leaves through the front door.
FADE TO BLACK
END SCENE
Notes:
I can't seem to stop with the fluffy bantery exchanges between Nick and Charlie.
I haven't translated Nick and Aurelie's conversation, they are literally just talking about what night the bins go out. and whether she's using the kitchen. I did do French but it was a LONG TIME AGO.
The sports psychology is based off something I half remember from a research article and may be complete rubbish :-p i just hate that people seem to forget Nick is actually a bright guy.
ANGST INCOMING NEXT CHAPTER
Chapter 6: Highs and Lows - II
Summary:
Tensions flare amongst fireworks.
Notes:
Not sure if anyone is still reading this as it doesn't seem to be very popular. However I have written a lot of it so will keep updating it for the two of you that are vaguely interested! Please let me know if you're still here in the comments!.
Chapter Text
{MUSIC CUE - STAR STRUCK BY YEARS AND YEARS}
A SERIES OF QUICK CUTS:
Nick sets a large amount of Lidl bags on the counter and starts filling Charlie’s hanging cupboard with essentials.
…Mavi is filling the dishwasher, and gives the hob a wipe before bowing before Nick. Nick slings a t-towel over his shoulder, and claps his hands together.
…Nick is plating up a very appetising looking seared salmon, caramelised onions, boiled potatoes, steamed broccoli and samphire, with a creamy white sauce, Nick pours two glasses of white wine.
…Charlie walks through the door and hugs Nick from the back and makes an appreciative face.
…Charlie is walking back in the kitchen with their dirty plates. Nick has followed him into the kitchen. Charlie is scraping the plates into the food waste bin, Nick’s is basically picked clean, Charlie hastily scrapes the remaining third of his meal into the bin. Nick looks a bit concerned.
//INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY LOUNGE - EVENING
…The housemates and Nick are playing Joking Hazard, Exploding Kittens, Pictionary. Charlie and Nick appear relaxed, sitting on the floor next to each other, bantering, failing to get each other’s clues. Mavi and Aurelie are sitting by each other whispering and giggling.
…Nick catches something in Mavi and Aurelie’s behaviour, he looks at Charlie with a “What’s going on there?” raise of the eyebrows. Charlie winks at him.
…Aurelie whispers something to Mavi and leaves the room. Mavi watches Aurelie leave with a wistful look. Nick catches Mavi’s eye; Mavi blushes and looks at her feet, adjusting her woolen dress. Aurelie comes back into the room with a box of fireworks and waggles her eyebrows. The gang cheer and go to get their coats, hats and scarfs on.
//EXT. GARDEN AT CHARLIE’S UNI HOUSE
..A narrow, long, poorly kept scrap of mud and weeds in lieu of proper lawn, with high back fence. The garden backs on to a public park. The kitchen backs on to it. There is set of flimsy garden chairs tucked in around a garden table near the house.
…Alistair and Charlie are piling wood into a cheap fire pit, barging into each other, generally mucking about.
In the kitchen,
…Mavi and Nick pouring hot chocolate into mugs in the kitchen. Nick shows off his chantilly skills with perfect swirls of squirty cream.
In the garden,
… The fire pit is starting to blaze, Alistair runs a tongue along a rollie to seal it, and puts it between his lips. Charlie lifts up a lighter and lights it for him. Alistair puffs out a big cloud of smoke. He and Charlie are chatting (not heard), Charlie is looking at Alistair and their eyes are meet. Charlie takes the rollie from Alistair's lips and takes a drag with practised ease. He puts it back between Alistair’s lips, then looks at the floor with a smirk.
…Nick and Mavi come out of the kitchen into the garden. They set the hot chocolates down, Nick hands one to Charlie who takes it with a smile.
{The music fades.}
AURELIE
Mavi! Come and help me do the fireworks!
Mavi looks at the boys
MAVI
No rest for the evil.
Charlie and Alistair laugh at this. Nick smirks.
MAVi saunters over to where Aurelie is setting up cones for the fireworks.
Nick’s phone starts ringing.
NICK
Hey!... What?....
A smatter of fireworks go off two houses down.
The housemates ‘ooh’ appreciatively. Nick sticks a finger in his other ear, struggling to hear.
NICK
Uh, hang on! Okay is the pilot light on?
Nick walks back into the house.
At the end of the garden Mavi and Aurelie are placing the finishing touches to the fireworks,
AURELIE
D’accord! We’re ready to go! Oh where’s Nicholas?!
Nick walks back into the garden. Alistair is lighting another joint.
NICK
Sorry I’m here! My housemate was in a tizzy about the boiler being off.
CHARLIE
(smirking) Was it Tash?
NICK
Yeah?
CHARLIE
(finding this funnier than it is) Obviously
Nick purses his lips.
ALISTAIR
Devil’s lettuce?
NICK
Uh, I don’t really… thanks.
ALISTAIR smirks at this and winks at Charlie.
ALISTAIR
More for us
He hands it to Charlie who takes a quick drag and giggles. Nick looks shocked and is about to comment but is distracted by Aurelie yelling.
AURELIE
(Shooing Mavi away from the lit fireworks) Allez-go. Vite. Vite!
MAVI
Here we go!
The girls grab their hot chocolates, Charlie snuggles in around Nick. The fireworks go off. A few bangers, a few showy ones, and a Catherine wheel. It’s short and sweet.
ALISTAIR
Is that it?
MAVI
Oh shut up! I’m going to find the sparklers!
Mavi drags Aurelie by the hand back up to the house.
Nick looks at them.
NICK
Are they together?
Charlie snickers.
ALISTAIR
Not yet. Mavi’s in deep, but Aurelie still thinks of herself as straight, poor lamb.
Nick winces.
NICK
(with a wry chuckle) Ah… been there.
ALISTAIR
Oh yes! So I hear! The great high school romance!
Nick puts an arm around Charlie.
NICK
(looking at Charlie) My one and only
ALISTAIR
Oh right! Of course! Well that makes sense given you’ve been together since you were kids. Yeeeowch!
Charlie is full on giggling. Nick stammers.
NICK
Uh, that’s not quite…
ALISTAIR
But you’ve only been with each other?
Alistair leans in to Nick
ALISTAIR
Well, if you two ever fancy spicing things up, there’s room in my bed for three.
Charlie blinks and looks up at Alistair. Nick is speechless.
CHARLIE
(hissing) Ally!
But Charlie is blushing, and he bites his lip for a fraction of a second before catching Nick’s eye, and, is that a question in Charlie’s eyes?
NICK
(coldly) That’s definitely not our scene mate.
Alistair hesitates and looks over at Charlie who attempts a sober expression.
ALISTAIR
(Brazenly) Okay pal, no offence meant. I mean, it’s not cheating if everybody agrees, but fair enough hey! (Feeling suddenly foolish) eh, I’m going to get another drink.
NICK
(Grabbing Charlie’s hand and pulling him to the bottom of the garden) Charlie I need to talk to you. Now.
END SCENE
Chapter 7: Highs and Lows - III
Summary:
Continuing straight on from the last chapter, sparks fly from more than one quarter at the end of Guy Fawkes night.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
EXT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY GARDEN - NIGHT
Charlie looks at Nick with a petulant expression.
CHARLIE
(attempting insouciance) You okay?
NICK
I’m trying really hard not to freak out here.
CHARLIE
Nick, Ally was just mucking about, he’s just a bit more adventurous…
Charlie tails off, aware this is not going well
NICK
Adventurous? Rather than what? Play it safe and boring like us? Like… me?
CHARLIE
(struggling) Oh come on… noone said that, don’t…
NICK
Don’t what? Don’t mention anything? Bite my tongue like I have all weekend?
CHARLIE
(confused) What do you mean?
NICK
(exasperated) Charlie! I get here, you’ve barely eaten since I arrived, there’s no food in the cupboards and I find out you’re not shopping or sticking to your meal plan, you seem to be running yourself ragged with society stuff, you’re smoking weed and now…
CHARLIE
(squinting, clearly stoned) What love?
NICK
Do you … like the idea of that? What Alistair said?
Charlie hesitates a second too long
NICK
Charlie!
CHARLIE
No! Noo… No of course not! (wrapping his arms around Nick’s neck). Love, why are we arguing about this? Alistair’s harmless.
Nick is standing stock still and bolt upright, his face stony.
NICK
What’s going on with the food Charlie?
CHARLIE
(loosing Nick’s neck and staggering back slightly, belligerently) Alright, Mum.
Nick opens his mouth but closes it again.
NICK
(simmering) What… did you say to me?
CHARLIE
(rallying, pacifying) Nick. Nick. Love. Mi Amor. This is all just a misunderstanding! I’ve just been… busy! (trying really hard) Who?... Who said I wasn’t following my meal plan?
NICK
(folding his arms across his chest) Mavi told me you weren’t going shopping with her and you weren’t following your meal plan. She seemed to think it was a bulk up plan for weight lifting.
CHARLIE
(cheerfully) Oh! is that all. I didn’t live with these guys last year. They don’t know all my… stuff. I don’t always want to be that ‘eating disorder’ guy. I told them… I just said that it was to make sure I got enough calories and she must have just… extrapolated (Charlie is really pleased with himself for getting that word out). And going food shopping is really boring.
Charlie giggles and moves towards Nick, winding his arms gently round Nick’s waist. Nick is breathing in and out of his nose quickly, trying very hard to process what Charlie is saying. He wants to believe.. wants to think that this is all explainable, rationalisable.
NICK
Yeah?
CHARLIE
(getting to grips now) Yeah! I’m sorry there was no food. I’ve been grabbing stuff just before I cook it on the way home from lectures. I may have been a bit disorganised (he puts on a pout, naughty school boy face). It’s just a lot when I was in catered halls last year. I didn't have to worry about it! But I promise I’ll start taking better care of myself.
NICK
(slightly mollified) And the weed? And… Alistair?
CHARLIE
Oh that’s nothing. Just a bit of something to help me relax! Not a lot. Not often. Just once or twice. And (he waves a hand towards the house)… That’s just Ally. (Pulling in to Nick, conspiratorially whispering) I think he fancies me a bit. (Confidently) But I’ve made it very clear that’s never going to happen. Which is probably why he suggested what he did- (looking into Nick’s eyes) he knows I’m off limits without your say so.
NICK scowls, but there is a bit of mirth in it.
NICK
(relaxing into Charlie and putting his arms around his waist) Hmm. Well. He can dream on.
Nick moves one hand around the back of Charlie’s neck, pulling ever so slightly on the hair at the nape of Charlie’s neck, murmuring into Charlie’s ear.
NICK
You’re mine.
Charlie bites the corner of his lip and his eyes twinkle at Nick.
NICK
(releasing Charlie) And… you’re sure you’re okay? I don’t need to worry about you?
CHARLIE
One hundred percent. Honestly. My love.
NICK
Well then.
{MUSIC CUE- FAR FROM HOME BY JESSE D’KORA}
CUT TO
INT. AURELIE’S BEDROOM.
Mavi is standing on a chair and reaching on the top of the wardrobe. Aurelie is searching under the bed.
MAVI
Ooh! Got them!
AURELIE
Rendons grâce à Dieu. Okay. Let’s go. Oh! Look!
Out of the back window, A cascade of fireworks has started over the back fence, where there is a large firework display in the public park adjacent to their garden.
Mavi jumps down from her chair, Aurelie grabs her by the wrist and they scamper down the stairs and out into the garden.
EXT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY GARDEN.
At the bottom of the garden, Charlie and Nick are kissing, showing no sign of stopping, silhouetted against a spectacular firework display above them. Rainbow colours erupt in the sky, beautiful, bright, cleansing the air.
Near the house, still holding Mavi's wrist, Aurelie gasps. As she looks on at Nick and Charlie's joyous kiss, her hand slips from Mavi’s wrist, fingers tracing down the palm, until she’s tentatively lacing her fingers through Mavi’s fingers. Mavi’s eyes flick sideways as she takes in what Aurelie is doing. Aurelie is breathing heavily, her eyes fixed on the fireworks, on Nick and Charlie, she swallows, breaths out slowly, steadying herself.
Mavi squeezes Aurelie's hand back, and returns her gaze to the fireworks, a tiny grin appearing at the edge of her lips. The fireworks go on, Aurelie still breathless, a hopeful smile on Mavi’s face.
END SCENE.
Notes:
This is a little short sequence to wrap up Fireworks night, ready for another drama next time when Charlie next visits Nick... That's already written so I just need to proof it when I get the chance and then that sequence will be posted in one go.
Mavi and Aurelie weren't originally going to have their little moment, but when I realised the weekend Nick included Bonfire Night, Mavi and Aurelie barged their way in and their storyline wrote itself.
Chapter 8: Green isn't your colour
Summary:
Charlie's in Leeds for the weekend, and mostly spend it in bed together. But our boys can't seem to catch a drama free break. Featuring jealous!Charlie and oblivious!Nick.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
NOVEMBER
EXT. STREET OUTSIDE NICK’S UNIVERSITY HOUSE
TOKS is just setting off from the house and is walking along the street with is headphones in past the bus stop. Toks spots him and waves cheerfully, taking his headphones out. CHARLIE alights the bus and smiles at Toks.
TOKS
Hello mate! Rare to see you this early on a Friday!
CHARLIE
Hey Toks! I’m not meant to be coming til tomorrow but my last lecture was cancelled so I thought I’d surprise Nick.
TOKS
Ahh! Hang on, If I let you in, maybe you can jump scare him.
CHARLIE
(giggling) Okay
Toks and Charlie walk back to the house, Toks unlocking the front door. He gives Charlie a wink and gestures for Charlie to stay quiet. Toks nods and winks at Charlie and heads off. Charlie creeps forward, putting his bag down carefully.
INT. NICK’S UNIVERSITY HOUSE HALL/KITCHEN
The kitchen door is ajar, We hear female giggling and NICK saying something low that we can’t hear. The camera angle shifts as Charlie approaches so we see Charlie’s POV through the door gap. Nick and TASH are standing in the kitchen, Nick leaning against the cabinets, and smiling cheekily at Tash. She is standing close to him, her head cocked to one side,
TASH
Oh come on… you know you’re my favourite…
Tash moves forward and puts one hand on his arm with a mischievous look in her eyes. Nick appears to be considering something with reluctance and a sly smile.
NICK
(with a “what am I going to do with you” sigh) Uhhh… Charlie is here first thing tomorrow.
Tash pouts and rubs Nick’s arm.
TASH
Well, maybe when your boyfriend’s not here…
Nick looks round and suddenly sees Charlie. Nick breaks into a beaming smile and hops away from the counter to rush at Charlie. Tash looks startled.
NICK
Charlie! (hugging him) How did you get in?
CHARLIE
(slightly uncomfortably, looking warily at Tash) Toks let me in. My lecture was cancelled. Uh, perhaps I should have called? If you uh, have plans?
NICK
(Oblivious, still squeezing Charlie, really happy) No, Nope. No plans. (looking into Charlie’s eyes, suddenly a shift of intensity) Well actually…
Charlie squeals and giggles as Nick suddenly hoists Charlie and picks him up in a fireman’s lift. Nick heads towards the stairs. He pauses at the foot of the stairs, and yells
{MUSIC: Beg for you – Charlie XCX feat. Rina Sawayama – instrumental break}
NICK
(Doing a Belgian accent) ‘old my calls Miss Lemon! We’re indisposed!
CHARLIE
(with a hot smile, to Nick) Oh my god talk French to me.
NICK
(scoffing) Pff …Poirot is Belgian!
CHARLIE
You’re such a dork.
They disappear up the stairs, we follow them to the landing.
NICK
(with a grin) Tu es lourd, mais je veux te deshabiller et t’embrasser partout.
CHARLIE
(overcome) Oh my god.
Nick puts Charlie down outside his bedroom door, running his hands along Charlie as he slides down. He pulls him close with one hand, the other hand on his bedroom door handle.
NICK
(seductively, kissing Charlie’s neck) Alors, je vais faire ce truc avec ma langue…
Without looking round, Nick opens his bedroom door behind him, they start kissing passionately. Charlie is pushing him into the bedroom backwards. The door slams behind them, the camera stays on the landing. Muffled giggling and moans.
INT. NICK’S UNI BEDROOM
The camera is low to the room panning across the floor level. We can’t see Nick and Charlie but we can hear they are enjoying themselves. Clothes are hitting the floor. Charlie’s jeans, Nick’s joggers, Charlie’s tops, Nick’s hoodie. The camera is close on their heads and faces, the rest of their bodies blurred, as if they are the only two people in the world, in this moment of lust and love and joy of being together.
NICK
(his words staccato as interrupted by him kissing all the way down Charlie’s face and neck) Tu es incroyable. Tes cheveux, tes yeux, ton cul parfait, ton sourire, tes lèvres baisables. Tu m'as manqué tous les soirs quand j'étais seul. Tu es l'amour de ma vie. Tu m'excites tellement.
The camera is drifting behind Nick’s back, and now back towards the floor so we can no longer see their faces. There is a certain amount of movement seen briefly on the bed as sheets move about.
CHARLIE
(not seen) Oh Dios mío!!
They giggle. The camera blurs through the bedroom floor, to the ceiling of the hall
INT. HALLWAY NICK’s UNI HOUSE.
We see Tash standing at the bottom of the stairs, looking scandalised.
TASH
(shouting up the stairs) As-tu oublié que je parle français?
There is no response except we hear Charlie’s voice very muffled.
CHARLIE
(indistinct) Mi Amor!
TASH
(Throwing her hands in the air) And Spanish!!!
END SCENE
A sequence of short scenes showing the passage of the weekend
{MUSIC CUE- JEALOUSY BY PALE WAVES}
[Text on screen scrolls past] SATURDAY MORNING
TASH adjusts her sleep mask, sticking her fingers in her ears as we hear a rhythmic thumping on her bedroom wall.
TASH
It’s 9am for God’s sake!
[Text on screen] …SATURDAY AFTERNOON…
NICK emerges from his bedroom in a rush, hair in disarray, putting his rugby top on whilst he’s running down the stairs, a large hickey on his neck. He smoothes his hair as best he can as he rounds the corner to go down the hall to the kitchen.
TOKS, coming in from the gym, opens the front door and sees Nick and raises his eyebrows… by the time Toks has had the chance to put his bag down, Nick is coming out of the kitchen, clutching a banana, a chocolate milkshake, a powerade, and between his teeth, an energy bar still in its packet.
NICK dumps the bottle of powerade and energy bar on the telephone table by the front door, and TOKS steps out the way because CHARLIE has followed him down the stairs wearing Nick’s dressing gown loosely clutched round himself with apparently only boxers underneath.
NICK holds out the banana and milkshake to Charlie at arms length, in a decisive “This is for you” gesture, but Charlie catches Nick’s face and kisses him deeply. NICK pushes the banana and milkshake into Charlie’s stomach and laughing, wriggles free. Charlie slaps his bum.
NICK looks at him with amused incredulity and giggles, and then kisses him one more time.
TASH comes out into the hall just as they are pulling apart
NICK
See you at 6!
Charlie catches eyes with Tash, holds her gaze a second too long, smirks and saunters up the stairs back to NICK’s room.
Toks catches eyes with Tash.
TOKS
(in wonder) What’s got into them?
Tash just gives a small smile and shrugs. Toks walks into the kitchen, Tash follows, a perturbed look on her face.
[Text on screen] …SATURDAY NIGHT...
EXT. STREET SCENE OUTSIDE A NIGHT CLUB - NIGHT.
A taxi queue, Tash, Toks, Amira and a girl we haven’t seen before, (NADIA), and Nick and Charlie are dressed up for a night out. Nick and Charlie are kissing, Amira and Nadia are kissing, 7 seater taxi pulls up to the rank and Tash pulls it’s door open. Toks gets in, Amira leads Nadia by the hand into the taxi. Tash stands by the door, looking over to where Nick and Charlie are still kissing and are paying no attention to the gang calling to them.
TOKS
Guys
AMIRA
Fellas!
TASH
(in a command voice) Charlie! Put Nick down and come on!
Charlie lazily pulls away from Nick. Tash is standing with her hand on her hips. Charlie leads Nick by the hand to the door. He passes Tash, and we see him say into her ear…
CHARLIE
Keep your knickers on, Tash. Don’t want to look jealous.
There is a tense look between Tash and Charlie, but Nick doesn’t notice and gestures to them both into the taxi and slams the door. Amira is kissing Nadia hungrily, Nick and Toks start jeering and telling them to stop. Charlie catches eyes with Tash and slides his hand into Nick’s, leaning up against him. Tash averts her eyes and stares out the window. Nick notices the tension and frowns but doesn’t say anything.
INT. NICK’s UNIVERSITY HOUSE - DAY
[Text on screen] …SUNDAY LUNCHTIME...
Nick is walking downstairs, in clean day clothes, hair wet from the shower.
He is surprised to hear tense voices from the kitchen. He pauses at the kitchen door.
INT. NICK’s UNIVERSITY HOUSE KITCHEN
Charlie and Tash are standing facing each other, with Charlie one hand on the open fridge door. Tash looks a bit frazzled by the sink, where she is rinsing out a plastic milk bottle.
CHARLIE
I was just pointing out that it’s Nick’s, and you used it up.
TASH
Charlie, it’s just milk, like apart from Amira we all share?
CHARLIE
But now there’s none for our tea.
TASH
(lifting up a full bottle from the sink, beaded with condensation) Yes there is, I took some out to defrost when I got up this morning.
CHARLIE
Fine.
Nick comes into the kitchen.
NICK
Hey, alright?
TASH
(curtly) There’s no teaspoons, as I had to put the dishwasher on this morning given it appears you were too distracted yesterday to put it on after dinner, Nick.
NICK
Oh (chuckling) yeah, sorry about that.
TASH
(rolls her eyes) Well, There’s some plastic ones left over from Amira’s birthday in the under-stairs cupboard.
Tash prounces it “plaastic”, her upper middle class vowels coming out because she is tired
CHARLIE
(incredulous) Sorry what?
TASH
(still with a long vowel sound) Plastic spoons. For your tea.
CHARLIE
(with exaggerated short vowels) Plas-tic. Plastic spoons.
TASH
(looking embarrassed and leaving the room to sit in the lounge) Oh, whatever Charlie.
Nick looks at Charlie, with a tight expression. He closes the kitchen door.
CUT TO:
The front door of the house opening. Amira and Toks come in carrying shopping bags. They find Tash sitting on the stairs, looking guilty.
There are sounds of Nick and Charlie arguing, muffled through the kitchen door.
CHARLIE
Why do you care!
NICK
Because you’re being rude to my friend!
Amira and Toks look at Tash, puzzled.
TOKS
What’s going on?
Tash gestures at the kitchen door and holds up her empty coffee cup. Toks frowns and starts to open the kitchen door. Tash grabs his hand and then pulls his face towards her, facing him, so he can see her lip read.
TASH
(quietly) Nick and Charlie are arguing.
With the door open and Nick’s voice is raised even Toks can hear it now.
NICK
You’ve been making mean comments about her accent and it’s really out of order!
CHARLE
Oh come on, who says plaaastic. What is she even doing slumming it here? Shouldn’t she be at Central St. Martin’s studying sculpture or something?
Amira snorts at this and covers her mouth with her hand.
NICK
If that’s a reference then that went over my head. But don’t think I haven’t noticed you being snide to her all weekend.
CHARLIE
I wonder why! When I got here she was all over you, like she always is, all the time!!
NICK
She’s just a very … tactile person!
CHARLIE
With no concept of person space apparently!
Toks looks at Tash who looks very uncomfortable. Toks raises his eyebrows. Amira looks abashed.
NICK
She wanted me to help move her bedroom furniture around.
CHARLIE
Oh really. Can’t hire some staff on daddy’s plastic for that?
Amira winces at this. Tash looks as if she’s going to cry, and runs up the stairs. Amira and makes a decision, pushing her way into the kitchen
AMIRA
Sorry lads but I’ve got to get the ice cream in the fridge and to be honest you might want to be a bit more mindful that the whole house can hear you.
Nick looks horrified and Charlie has the sense to look abashed.
NICK
Sorry, uh, we’ll get out of your way. Charlie, come on, put your shoes on, we’ll get our tea out, we both need a walk.
They leave. We don’t hear the conversation. They are walking along a small high street. They are getting heated. Charlie is looking down at the floor. Nick looks pained.
Charlie walks up to Nick slowly with his arms out. Nick relents and hugs him back. Nick wipes the tears from Charlie’s eyes. They kiss.
They carry on walking, Charlie clutching Nick’s arm. We see Nick and Charlie walking along. Nick comes out of a café with two cups of tea in takeaway cups.
They are chatting and laughing drinking their tea. Nick stops and bins both their teas and holds Charlie by the face very tenderly. They kiss. They walk home hand in hand.
INT. TASH’s BEDROOM, NICK’S UNIVERSITY HOUSE. EVENING.
Tash is sitting on her bed under her duvet, with her laptop on her lap, cuddling a soft toy.
Her room has scattered clothes all over the floor and there are dirty cups next to her bed, some screwed up tissues next to her bed but it doesn’t appear that she’s been crying recently.
There is a knock at the door.
She wipes her face just in case.
TASH
Come in?
Charlie opens the door a crack.
CHARLIE
Uh, hi.
TASH
Oh. Hi Charlie.
CHARLIE
Can I come in?
She gestures wordlessly. Charlie comes in to her room very slightly and leaves the door open.
CHARLIE
Uh, I’m heading off now, but I just wanted to come and, apologise.
TASH
(uncomfortable). Oh. Um, okay?
CHARLIE
Amira says you overheard me saying some things which I shouldn’t have said. I’m really sorry if I hurt your feelings, Nick and I were having a row and I was just lashing out because I was annoyed with him. I didn’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable and I’m really sorry if I upset you.
TASH
(with a tight smile, brushing it off) Oh! No worries! We’re all a bit moody with a hangover.
CHARLIE
Anyway, I just wanted say sorry.
TASH
Don’t think of it again.
CHARLIE
Okay. Uh, well, by then.
TASH
Bye!
Charlie turns to leave.
TASH
(The facade cracking a little) You know, I was the weird kid at school. Part of me is still adjusting to actually having friends. Nick’s my friend. That’s all I want. A friend. Okay?
CHARLIE
Oh. Yes, of course.
TASH
Safe travels Charlie.
{Music Cue - I Eat Boys by Chloe Moriondo}
Charlie gives her a brief smile and leaves.
SCENE:
INT. TRAIN FROM LEEDS TO MANCHESTER.
We hear an automated announcement:
Welcome aboard this is the Transpennine Express towards Hull. Next stop, Dewsbury.
Charlie is frowning at his phone. He is scrolling Tash’s instagram. There are three photos from last night, one of her outfit, a selfie of her with Amira and Toks. And then there is one of her pressed up to Nick, with her hand on the back of Nick’s neck, he is holding her waist and he is looking at her, smiling a Nick Nelson sunshine smile. She is looking back at him, saucily, biting her lip with a grin.
The caption below says:
“About last night…. 1. Does my bum look big in this? 2. Besties. 3. Beautiful Boy”
Nick has commented underneath,
“Gorgeous girl. Let’s do it again soon.”
Charlie squeezes his eyes shut, opens them, then exits the app and puts his phone away and stares out the window.
FADE TO BLACK
END SCENE.
Notes:
I'm sorry not sorry that Charlie is letting his catty side out a little in this chapter.
Chapter 9: *Translations and notes*
Summary:
Forgot to put this in last chapter's notes
Chapter Text
Tu es lourd, mais je veux te deshabiller et t’embrasser partout.
You are heavy, but I want to undress you and kiss you everywhere
Alors, je vais faire ce truc avec ma langue…
So, I'm going to do this thing with my tongue...
Tu es incroyable. Tes cheveux, tes yeux, ton cul parfait, ton sourire, tes lèvres baisables. Tu m'as manqué tous les soirs quand j'étais seul. Tu es l'amour de ma vie. Tu m'excites tellement.
You are amazing. Your hair, your eyes, your perfect ass, your smile, your f***able lips. I missed you every night when I was alone. You are the love of my life. You turn me on so much
Google translates 'baisables' as 'kissable' which....is not quite what Nick meant.
As-tu oublié que je parle français?
Have you forgotten I speak French?
Oh Dios Mio!
Oh my god
Mi Amor
My love
Did anyone get the Common People reference?
Also I have decided that watching Poirot repeats is something Charlie and Nick have in common as something they used to do with their mums when they were little, Nick when he was ill home from school, and Charlie on rainy days during school holidays. I feel like you watch a lot of weird telly when you're too young to watch interesting shows but your parents are going to scream if they have to watch anymore 'kids' tv.
I am probably showing my age.
Chapter 10: New Year's Dissolution - I
Summary:
Christmas at home is going well, even though life has moved on for some of the Paris Squad. But Nick's lack of organisation rears its ugly head, leading to unexpected complications.
Notes:
Let me know in the comments what you think of this one!!! I have a feeling you'll have FEELINGS about it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
CHRISTMAS
{MUSIC CUE: CHRISTMAS TIME (DON'T LET thebells end) by The Darkness}
INT. NICK’s HOME BEDROOM -
[Text on screen] CHRISTMAS MORNING
Charlie and Nick are on the bed making out under the covers, both visibly naked from the waist up. They are giggling. On the bed, is a mess of gift bags and wrapping paper. There are new books for Charlie, a new sweater for Nick, chocolates and candy canes.
EXT. NICK’S HOME HOUSE -
[Text on screen] BOXING DAY
Tao Xu and Elle Argent are in a car waiting outside, Tao blowing the horn. Nick and Charlie, in christmas jumpers and coats, rush out the door towards the car, Elle dashes out the car and gives Charlie a great big hug which he gratefully receives. Tao sticks his hand out the window and Nick laughs and shakes it. They get in and drive off.
INT. TARA’S PARENTS HOUSE - SAME DAY
TARA is just tidying the mantlepiece in the lounge, and picks up a Christmas Card with a photograph of DARCY and some other enthusiastic looking young people, wearing Santa hats, all wearing Club Med polo shirts, standing on a beach with the legend on the front “Happy Christmas from Club Med Crew Cancun!
The inside of the card says “To Tara, my forever bestie. Have a great Christmas, give my love to the Paris Squad. Darcy x”
A tall, dark skinned girl with braids (Sayo) slides her hand into Tara’s, and Tara puts the card down carefully, smiles at Sayo, and then there is a ring on the front door.
Tara runs to open the door, pulling Sayo with her.
TARA
Hey guys!!!
Sayo slides back as Tao, Elle, Isaac, Nick and Charlie crowd in and give Tara hugs.
TARA
(a little nervously) Everyone, this is Sayo.
SAYO steps forward and gives a little wave. The gang all smile and nod politely, Elle takes the lead.
ELLE
Oh hi! I’ve heard so much about you!
As they all file past her and into the house, Tara breaths out, and shuts the front door.
She reopens it, now with a cracker hat on her head, a glass of wine half drunk in her hand, we see Tao and Elle waving goodbye as they pass back out the front door, Charlie and Nick putting their shoes on and chasing to keep up. Isaac follows them out. Tara extends an arm, and Sayo slides in next to her, wrapping her hand around Tara’s waist.
Charlie shivers as they pile into the car, Nick pulls off the santa hat from his head and puts it on Charlie’s, pulling it down Charlie’s ears. Charlie scowls, but Nick just kisses him on the nose, making Charlie giggle.
INT. SARAH NELSON’S KITCHEN
[Text on screen] NEW YEAR’S EVE
{Music fades out}
Nick is sat by at his desk with his laptop open, an unfinished essay on his computer. He looks over at Charlie, who is sat on the bed looking uncomfortable.
NICK
I’m really sorry, I thought it was due at the end of the week. Who sets a deadline for 1st January? That’s just cruel!
CHARLIE
(resigned) Its fine, I’ll stay in and keep you company.
NICK
Urgh is there anyone that might want our tickets?
CHARLIE
Er… Tao and Elle are at a family thing. I’ll message Issac but I imagine he’d rather die. I don’t think anyone else is still home?
NICK
But you should go, you haven’t seen them in ages!
CHARLIE
But … I wanted to go out with you? It’s not really my thing anyway?
NICK
But I’ll feel really bad about it if you stay in, there’s no need for us to waste the ticket money for both of us.
Nick’s phone is ringing
NICK (cont)
Hang on Sai’s calling
Nick is chatting on the phone. Charlie is looking glum.
NICK (on the phone)
Oh really ? Damn. Is there anyone else?
A lull – Nick is listening
NICK (cont.)
Er. I’ll talk to Charlie. No it’s a complete cock up. Yeah I know. Really sorry man.
Nick lifts the phone from his ear so he can talk to Charlie
NICK (Cont)
Apparently Christian has food poisoning, Sai says please come he doesn’t want to go on a romantic New Year’s Date with Otis.
Charlie snorts.
CHARLIE
(to Nick) You really want me to go?
NICK
(sotto voce) You should go! You’ll have fun! (whispered) Go on, go on go on go on
CHARLIE
I… fine! What time am I meeting them?
NICK
(relieved, whispering to Charlie) I love you. (over the phone) Yep, Charlie’s coming. (listening) Uhuh, yeah He’ll see you at what, 9.30? Yep. Awesome. Yeah I know. Alright bye, yep. Bye.
NICK (cont.)
Thank you
CHARLIE
You owe me.
NICK
Oh do I?
NICK comes close and starts kissing Charlie on the neck
CHARLIE briefly enjoys this but then looks at NICK pointedly.
CHARLIE
(smirking) Don’t you have an essay to write?.
NICK
(resigned) I… yes, fine.
EXT. STREET SCENE OUTSIDE A NIGHTCLUB.
There is a large poster outside saying New Year’s Eve Party. CHARLIE, SAI, OTIS are queuing to be admitted to a nightclub dressed smartly for a night out. SAI and OTIS are joking around, CHARLIE is slowly allowing himself to warm up and enjoy the jokes. A girl in the queue is rolling glitter on Charlie, with a lipstick sized roller ball who is chatting and laughing with her. Charlie gestures to ask to borrow it, she cheerfully nods, and Charlie starts drawing on a squirming Sai’s cheekbones.
CHARLIE
Stay still!
OTIS
Don’t be finna come at me with that crap.
INT. NIGHTCLUB.
{MUSIC CUE - DECEPTACON BY LE TIGRE}
A large countdown clock declares its 22:20:15. The dance-floor is still reasonably empty, but filling up. CHARLIE, OTIS and SAI down tequila shots, CHARLIE a bit reticent when he is handed a second, but downs it anyway.
CHARLIE
Going to the loo!
We see Charlie washing his hands, and walk past a muscular, blonde, attractive looking man of about 20 (TANK TOP GUY) dressed in a tank top and tight jeans. They make eye contact, Charlie smiles cheekily, but keeps walking.
CHARLIE makes his way through the crowd but can’t find SAI or OTIS. CHARLIE spots OTIS who is chatting up a good-looking young woman with red and blue braided hair. CHARLIE looks across the dancefloor, TANK TOP GUY catches his eye. TANK TOP GUY looks Charlie up and down and smiles suggestively. CHARLIE blushes. At that moment, SAI comes back with a tray loaded with beers and tequila shots.
SAI
(shouting) The benefit of getting reasonably early is that you can actually get a few rounds in at the bar!
(yelling to OTIS) Otis! Otis!
OTIS looks up and says something in the girl’s ear before coming over. They are struggling to hear each other. They talk in simplified sentences and exaggerated head movements.
CHARLIE
Looks like you’ve pulled!
OTIS
Got a boyfriend! Should have a badge saying “not interested” or something. So you don’t waste time!
SAI laughs and CHARLIE smirks.
CHARLIE
Would be safer!
EXT. QUEUE LINE OF THE NIGHTCLUB
Outside the club, we see the back of the doorman checking someone’s tickets.
DOORMAN:
Well, have a good night, not long to go now!
The camera pans round to see the side of a young man, dressed up in a royal blue suit, and looking confident in a white shirt with no tie, a glamorously dressed girl on his arm. The camera pans up to his face:
BEN HOPE
Yeah well. Some of us like to be fashionably late.
TO BE CONTINUED...
Notes:
I'm sorry Tara and Darcy broke up. Please don't hate me. But not all high school couples can stay together forever. It was them or Tao and Elle, literally a rock and a hard place! And it has a plot purpose! *hides*
Also, apologies for a relatively short chapter, that cliff-hanger was irresistible.
Chapter 11: New Year's Dissolution - II
Summary:
New Year, Old issues, New Drama.
Nick gets his coursework done, Charlie's night out starts to go rapidly down hill, with ripples felt long past the midnight chimes.
Chapter Text
{MUSIC CUE: WET LEG – WET DREAM}
INT. SAME NIGHT CLUB- NIGHT - NEW YEAR'S EVE
The night is wearing on. The count down clock says 23:46:10. CHARLIE, SAI and OTIS are swaying to the music.
TANK TOP has made his way over to CHARLIE. Charlie catches his eye and presses his lips together with a grin, then looks down at the floor. When he looks up, Tank Top is still looking at him, a suggestive smirk at one side of his mouth. Tank Top makes his way closer as Charlie watches him out of the corner of his eye. Tank Top starts dancing next to Charlie, who is all smiles and giggles at this point.
A dark haired girl comes over and starts dancing with OTIS, her friend taking an interest in Sai. Charlie is slightly separated from the group. Charlie is clearly tipsy and enjoying the attention. TANK TOP is edging closer, looking at Charlie with his lips slightly parted. Charlie runs a hand through his own curly hair, and maybe his fingers trail a little too long down his neck on the way back down… Charlie swings his head up and back side to side to the music, Tank Top is now in dancing distance from Charlie, and edges his way a little bit behind Charlie without touching him. Charlie catches, this blinks a bit with a slightly disconcerted expression - he’s not used to this attention - but carries on dancing as Tank Top syncs his movements to Charlie’s. Charlie turns around to look at him, with a nervous expression. But there is spark in his eyes too.
Across the dancefloor, BEN HOPE turns around at the bar with two drinks, looking for GLAMOUR GIRL, who is just returning from the ladies toilets, Ben spots CHARLIE, who doesn’t notice him. Ben looks shocked, incredulous. He looks around wildly, to see who Charlie is with, and then he has realised that the man dancing with Charlie isn’t Nick, and a curious look gets on his face, and then a smirk. Ben He shrugs off Glamour Girl, who is trying to kiss his neck. He spins her round for a ‘selfie’ deliberately angling the camera so it captures Charlie and Tank Top in the background. He snaps a few pictures on his phone of Charlie and Tank Top dancing together. He then grabs the girl and kisses her hard. He moves her round so that he can see CHARLIE head on.
The New Year’s Eve Countdown begins. Sai and Otis look around to find Charlie, suddenly realising he isn’t with them.
TANK TOP grabs CHARLIE’s face, and kisses him as the midnight alarm goes off. Confetti drops, music blares, Charlie doesn’t reciprocate, he puts his hands on the guys arms to push him off, squinting with the effort.
SAI
(shouting) Where’s Charlie?
OTIS
(whirling round) He was just over there (seeing) Oh Sh*t!
Unseen by Charlie, Sai and Otis, Ben Hope snaps a burst of photos at just the right moment. Reviewing the photos, he zooms in on one that has Charlie with hands wrapped around Tank Top’s biceps, eyes closed, their lips together. Ben narrows his eyes and smiles thinly to himself, before kissing the neck of the GLAMOUR GIRL.
Charlie is stepping back from TANK TOP shaking his head, OTIS catches up with CHARLIE and drags him away,
OTIS
(incredulous) Oh my days Charlie!
CHARLIE
He just kissed me! One minute we were talking the next he just ! Oh no. Oh no no no.
OTIS:
(reassuring) Alright bro don’t worry. No harm done. It’s calm.
SAI looks doubtful.
CHARLIE
Uh, Are you guys having a good time?
SAI
I hate New Year’s Eve!
OTIS
(thinking) Yeah, me too.
SAI
Do you want to get out of here and get some chips?
OTIS
Charlie?
CHARLIE
Nick can pick us up by the Chip Shop?
OTIS
Right let’s do one.
Charlie stumbles into Otis.
SAI:
(clearly hammered) I forgot he’s such a light weight! I’ll text Nick.
Sai drops his phone, trips over his own feet and nearly falls. Otis catches him.
OTIS
Oh for the love of god!
CUT TO:
INT. NICK'S HOME BEDROOM
Nick’s bedroom. He stares at confirmation email that says “Assignment received 11.50pm.”
He raises his fists to the air in triumph.
NICK gets a message from OTIS
“Ayo did you get your essay in? Abeg you pick us? We’re done, and Sai and Charlie are hammered.”
Nick texts back:
“Essay done! Sure, meet me at the benches on the green?”
Otis’s reply appears on Nick’s phone:
“Ok see you in 20 yeah”
{Music - The Golden Age by Woodkid}
{Boy we’re dancing through the snow}
EXT CITY STREETS, KENT
NICK arrives in his mum’s car to pick them up. They are eating chips which they bin before getting in the car.
CHARLIE gets in the front seat. OTIS is keeping SAI upright on the way home.
… They drive for a few minutes, Charlie drinking water from a water bottle slowly in the front seat.
… We see Otis is demanding Nick pull over.
… Otis scrambles out the car and opens Sai’s passenger side door, Sai vomits almost immediately onto the floor.
OTIS
My shoes!
Otis and Sai are bickering in the background and Charlie is laughing at them. Nick gets a picture message just as he is about to drive off from an unknown number.
{Bugles sound, the clatter of drum sticks … snare drums}
NICK looks at the pictures. His smile drops. They are cropped images, focusing on the kiss between TANK TOP and CHARLIE. The images make it look as bad as possible.
The message reads:
“Happy New Year Nick… but damn, might want to keep your pet on a shorter leash ;-) xxxx ”
The camera focuses on Nick’s face. He is confused. Horrified.
CUT TO EXT. STREET SCENE - NIGHT SAME DAY
{The music is loud, and the only thing we hear - MUSIC ONLY}
NICK and CHARLIE are standing under a street lamp, yelling at each other. OTIS is on his feet, leaning against the chassis of the car, next to Sai who is sitting with his head in his hands in the front passenger seat of the car with the door open, feet out onto the road.
Nick is furious. Charlie is still notably drunk but his righteous indignation is sobering him up. They are pointing and screaming in each other’s faces.
{Listen I can hear the call}
CHARLIE
So you just want to blame me for everything? I didn’t do anything!
NICK
(rounding on him) You kissed him!
CHARLIE
(Pushing his chin out and leaning toward Nick) He kissed me! It was a second before I pulled away!
NICK
(An intimidating step closer) Why was he close enough to kiss you?
CHARLIE
(belligerent) Maybe because you weren’t there!
NICK
So this is my fault now?
CHARLIE
You never make time for me! I am constantly putting myself out for you!
NICK
(Scathingly, dramatically) Oh so now you're in your second year and it’s all about how difficult it is for Charlie? Unless you’ve forgotten this is my final year? I made it work last year so why is it so hard for you?
CHARLIE
(sneering) Leaving your coursework to the last minute so you can’t go out with me is not ‘making it work’ Nick.
NICK
(Losing it) So this is what you usually get up to when I’m not there then is it?
CHARLIE
(taking a step back, coldly) I don’t have to listen to this. How dare you. When you’ve got girls draped all over you every time I visit, every night out photo.
NICK
(clenching his fists) They’re my friends, Charlie. I’m allowed friends!
CHARLIE
That want to sleep with you?
NICK
(hotly) Oh you can talk with Ally drooling all over you…
CHARLIE
(snarling into Nick’s face) You know, what is your problem? You wanted me to go out without you, I went out. Somebody kissed me, so what? It wasn’t my choice.
NICK
You were dancing with him!
CHARLIE
(seething) You should have been there!
NICK
(With furious venom) Well you should have stopped him!
Charlie looks shell shocked. He walks away. Nick is devastated with himself, unable to comprehend what is happening, appalled. Otis and Sai stand, stunned.
NICK
(pathetically, on verge of tears) Charlie, Charlie I didn’t mean that, Charlie, I shouldn’t have said that, Charlie come back…
CHARLIE
(breathing labouredly) I’m leaving before we both say anything else we regret.
NICK
Char you can’t walk home by yourself.
CHARLIE
Just leave me alone Nick.
NICK
(commanding) Charlie get back in the car.
CHARLIE
(with venom) Leave me alone!
OTIS
(walking past, pointing to Nick, angry) You’re out of order.
OTIS runs after Charlie. The camera stays with Nick and Sai.
OTIS
(in the distance) Ay, Charlie! Charlie!
Charlie pauses and acknowledges Otis. After a brief unheard conversation, they walk off together.
SAI
(hammered) Otis will get him home, is fine.
INT. CHARLIE’S BEDROOM - MORNING.
Charlie is staring at his phone. It's 9:24AM, 1st January.
TEXTS From NICK:
“I’m a complete dickhead.”
“I’m so sorry.”
“I love you.”
CHARLIE types for a while and stop, deleting, a few times, looking pensive.
"you say that like it solves everything"
"I feel like we don't trust each other anymore"
"do we need to talk about what's going on with us?"
He texts off quickly.
“Can we please just forget it.”
“I hate New Year’s Eve.”
Immediate replies:
Text from Nick:
“Yes. Please. Me too xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx”
Text from Charlie:
“I’m so hungover x.”
Text from Nick:
“Want a cuddle and snacks xxxx?”
Charlie thinks for a minute, a suspicion forming in his mind.
Text from Charlie
“You’re outside aren’t you?”
Text from Nick
“Maaaaaybe….”
Charlie walks down the stairs and opens the door to Nick without a smile. Nick looks rumpled and has a backpack.
CHARLIE
(with pursed lips) Have you been out there all night?
NICK
(with an attempt at a guilty schoolboy smile) Not quite. I was tempted.
CHARLIE
(sighs) …you’re a dick.
Nick leans forward and hugs Charlie very tightly.
NICK
I’m really sorry Char.
CHARLIE
(briskly) I’m sorry too. But let’s forget about it now.
Nick picks Charlie up bridal style and carries him up the stairs.
INT. CHARLIE’S BEDROOM
Nick unceremoniously dumps Charlie on the bed. Charlie giggles.
NICK
SHH! You’ll wake your mum and dad!
CHARLIE
(Feigning levity) Pfft, unlikely. They got in after me.
They lie on the bed, spooning. Nick settles down and closes his eyes. Charlie stares numbly out at the room, his mouth tense.
Montage of Nick and Charlie, the next day, packing up their things in their respective rooms, Charlie’s dad picking Nick up from his house and taking both Nick and Charlie to the train station. The boys board a train, Nick falls asleep on Charlie. Charlie is staring out the window. Charlie gets off at Manchester Piccadilly, he gives Nick a hug, his smile not quite reaching his eyes. Nick changes trains and boards one heading to Leeds, Charlie leaves the station and gets on a bus to his university house. Charlie closes his eyes as soon as he gets on the bus.
FADE OUT.
FEBRUARY
INT. NICK’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM.
[Text on Screen]
12TH FEBRUARY
Nick wakes up, looks at his phone. It’s Saturday morning, 14th February. He rolls over and smiles as he receives a text notification
“Your flowers have been delivered to the address of MR CHARLES SPRING. Signed for by MARIA VITTORIA BIANCHI.”
Nick sends a text message to Charlie:
“Happy Early Valentine’s mon amour. I’m sad we aren’t together this weekend but looking forward to seeing you next week xxxx.”
Nick hears that there is a knock on the front door and the front door opening, and TASH’s voice:
TASH (off camera)
Oh Hey!
There is some low murmuring, a male voice
TASH (off camera)
Oh, uh, yeah, sure, go on up…
There is the sound of feet by the stairs. Nick is already looking at his bedroom door when there is a knock on Nick’s door. He opens it to find Charlie, pink nosed and cheeked, bundled up against the cold. Nick’s face bursts into a beaming smile and he immediately hugs Charlie.
NICK
(thrilled) Ahh this is the best surprise!
Charlie, unseen by Nick, looks pained but squeezes him tightly back, with balled fists. Nick pulls back and gives Charlie a trademark Nick Nelson beam. But Charlie is not smiling. He looks nervous.
CHARLIE
Uh, listen. We need to talk.
Notes:
From here on in there are going to be quite a few Marmite chapters (you'll either love them or you'll hate them) I am trying to keep everyone behaving as in character as I can manage for the purposes of the plot. We all do stupid shit when we're young though right?
Otis talks with a smattering of MLE because in my 'verse he's going to uni in London and has picked up a few ways of talking, like a lot of young people he is adept at code switching. He is still in essence the same middle class young man that we met in the Heartstopper series. I also wanted Sai and Otis to recognisably different "voices".
I'm sorry if the capitalisation of names thing is a bit hit and miss, its because its meant to indicate who is the focus of the camera shot. Therefore the name's are capitalised if they are the first time after a change in camera angle that the person has been in shot. I've been a bit inconsistent with it though to be fair so apologies.
Chapter 12: Valentines Day Massacre
Summary:
Charlie comes clean. Nick's world falls apart.
CONTENT WARNING. Recreational drug use. Self harm. Suicide ideation. Implied physical threat. Eating disorder triggers.
Notes:
It's about to go down.....
This is probably one of the most 'cinema-y' of the chapters and I've fussed with the format a tiny bit to try to make it more clear. I feel like it might be a bit hard to interpret so any questions let me know.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
INT. NICK’s UNIVERSITY BEDROOM.
A dreary morning. It’s raining. CHARLIE is sitting on the desk chair, NICK is standing by the window looking pensive.
CHARLIE:
…and I feel like we’ve just been pretending everything was fine when it wasn’t, it hasn’t been for a while… And, we didn’t even talk about New Year’s Eve, and like nothing really happened, maybe it could have. I was so drunk I didn’t know what I was doing, and that’s not right, it’s not excusable, it’s not a defence to say “Oh I was drunk” when I was irresponsible
NICK
Charlie?! You were the victim and (face full of shame) I didn’t support you properly at the time because I just …saw red with those pictures… because Ben Hope of all people…
CHARLIE
No, no, I shouldn’t have let myself get like that. Like, he didn’t assault me. He just got the wrong idea.
Nick doesn’t know what to say.
[A Beat]
CHARLIE (cont.)
It was just… it’s just been so hard. This year has been harder than I could have imagined.
NICK
(tense) It is for me too-
CHARLIE
I know. It’s your final year. Things between us can’t be messing up your degree. Something has to change (swallowing, looking at the floor) And… and I think… I think that we should …
NICK
(Stepping towards Charlie and putting his hand on his wrist gently, face full of worry) Should what?
Charlie pulls away and turns round. He stands up and moves towards the window. Nick sits on the bed, as if struggling to stand up, his skin starting to pale.
CHARLIE
(quietly, looking down at the floor with balled fists) The stress of long distance is just…too much for both of us. We need some time… to figure out who we are and what we’re doing. (Strongly) We’ve never even paused to accept that things aren’t the same as they were when we were living in the same town and doing the same things.
NICK
(struggling to make sense of this) So, what… like, a break? Spend some time.. (realising that this makes no sense) apart?
CHARLIE
(taking a deep breath) No Nick, Like a break up.
NICK
(in shock) What?
CHARLIE
Nick…
NICK
Charlie, No! No, no why? No. (Getting up holding Charlie’s forearms gently) If you need space, we can, I don’t know, I can, not call you or, or, or, we can set limits on visiting each other or, something
CHARLIE
Nick…
NICK
(with false mirth, disbelieving) We don’t need to throw away the last four years of our lives…
Charlie lifts his hands up so they are out of Nick’s grasp, he holds them up to stop Nick’s ramble. He continues quietly.
CHARLIE
We already live in different towns and, we barely get to see each other. And the idea of being with you but having put some rules around when we’re allowed to talk to each other, (he creases his brow) that’s, that’s, that’s just not going to work, it’ll be, horrendous.
Nick's frustration is visible.
NICK
Charlie I don’t understand this. We’ve had a few arguments, I get it, it’s hard, I get it, but we can work through this. (Conciliatory, pragmatically) I’m, I’m sorry about New Year’s Eve. I shouldn't have gotten so jealous…
CHARLIE
Nick…
NICK
(Pleading) Charlie this is crazy, I don’t believe you really want to break up over some bickering-
CHARLIE
(Incredulous) Bickering? It’s been more than a few lovers’ tiffs Nick.
NICK
(Angry) So you’re just going to bin us off because it’s hard? Is, is this about something else?
There is a pause. Charlie swallows.
NICK (cont.)
(With horrified realisation) Have you met someone? Have you slept with someone?
CHARLIE
Jesus no! No. NO.
NICK
(Baffled) Then what?! You just, don’t love me anymore?
CHARLIE
I do! Of course I do…
NICK
Then why are you-
Charlie interrupts him loudly
CHARLIE
Nick! Just… look. I need to show you.
[A beat]
Charlie closes his eyes, and slowly lifts his t-shirt on one side with one hand. There is a large white stick on bandage, just below the ribs. Charlie takes one corner of the plaster and starts to peel down. Now we see from behind Charlie, to Nick’s shocked and horrified reaction. From behind we see Charlie’s hand smooth the bandage back down, and his top fall loose again.
Nick has his hands by his temples, devastated.
NICK
Oh my god. Char. What happened? Why. Why would you?
CROSS FADE
FLASH BACK.
TEXT ON SCREEN:
3 WEEKS AGO
INT. CHEESY NIGHT CLUB IN MANCHESTER – NIGHT
{MUSIC: PUT YOUR HANDS UP FOR DETROIT BY FEDDE LE GRANDE}
Charlie is in a night club with previously unseen housemate JASMINE, (19) and a gaggle of other bright young people. Posters say “2000s night”. It is Jasmine’s birthday and she is wearing a princess crown and sash saying ‘Birthday Girl’. With them is Mavi and Alistair, both dressed up, Alistair is wearing a mesh top and tight jeans. He looks good.
Charlie is wearing a slightly more stylish shirt than we usually him wear. He is drinking shots wincing, with his friend group, looking self conscious. He doesn’t appear to want to be there. He already looks a little worse for wear.
ALISTAIR
Charlie! Sexy boyyyyy. What’s the matter?
Charlie reacts to the 'Sexy Boy' comment with a taken aback open mouthed smile. He shakes his head as if clearing it
CHARLIE
I didn’t realise we were going 'out out'!
ALISTAIR
Ach, You’ve been moping for days!
Alistair takes Charlie by the hands, leaning in to speak in Charlie's ear.
ALISTAIR (CONT.)
I know you and lover-boy had a row but you need to cheer up! Dance with me!
Charlie looks up into Alistair's eyes, unsure.
CHARLIE
Uhh…
ALISTAIR
Oh come on… get out of your own head! (Cheekily) I promise I’m not going to jump you, so golden boy can’t hulk out on you!
Alistair puts his hands on Charlie’s shoulders, one at his waist, and starts to move him around, to dance with him. Charlie appears a little hesitant but doesn’t resist, he starts to smile at Alistair.
CHARLIE
I’m not really a dancer!
ALISTAIR
(with a wicked smile) I’ve got something that’ll help with that!
Alistair fishes in his pocket, brings out a closed fist, catches Charlie’s wrist with his other hand, brings it up to his lips like a knight to a lady, kisses the back of Charlie’s hand, then gently twists Charlie’s round so that it is palm up. He then folds something into Charlie’s hand, and curls Charlie’s fingers around it, flashing his eyebrows, indicating Charlie to open it.
Charlie unwraps his hand lightly and looks shocked at Alistair.
CHARLIE
I don’t …
ALISTAIR
(cutting across him) Jesus Christ Charlie when are you going to loosen up! You’re a young man for godsake!
Charlie hesitates, but Alistair puts a tab on his own tongue and, with one finger, then guides Charlie’s unresisting hand up to Charlie’s mouth.
ALISTAIR
(With mischief) Bottoms’ up!
{THE MUSIC MIXES INTO: SOMETHING GOOD'08 -VANSHE TECH MIX by UTAH SAINTS)
Charlie makes a split second decision and takes the pill. As he chases it down with his alcopop, he looks shocked by his own decision.
ALISTAIR
(Shrieking) Ooooh she’s done it now!
We see Charlie start to loosen up. He starts to move alongside Alistair. It’s tentative to start with but then Charlie is just having fun, sensually moving against Alistair, jumping up at the lasers, now he’s dancing with Jasmine, all the friends, they’re all moving together, it's intimate, it's frenetic, it's alive.
QUICK CUT TO:
INT. CHARLIE’S BEDROOM
TEXT ON SCREEN:
SUNDAY
Charlie is lying on his bed still in his clothes from last night, with his phone ringing.
Charlie extends a hand from out of the duvet and accepts the call, putting it on speaker phone.
CHARLIE
(Weakly) Hey…
NICK (on the phone)
(Angry) Where the hell have you been? I must have called you 20 times last night? I thought you were dead!
CHARLIE
Just out for Jaz’s birthday.
NICK
And you couldn’t text me?
CHARLIE
Uh. My battery died.
NICK
Seriously, and you couldn’t borrow one of your friend’s?-
Nick’s voice fades out, Charlie nod a few times
CHARLIE
I'm actually really tired, I'm going to go back to sleep.
He abruptly ends the call and put the duvet over his head.
CUT TO:
INT. CHARLIE’S BEDROOM - THE FOLLOWING DAY
TEXT ON SCREEN:
MONDAY
Charlie now dressed in different clothes, but is lying in bed listening to Tori’s voicemail. He doesn’t leave a message.
AURELIE is knocking on the door.
AURELIE
Okay this come-down has lasted long enough. You ‘ave to come out your room?
Charlie reluctantly gets out of bed. He opens the door a crack. He looks terrible.
AURELIE
You need to eat something? Perhaps I will make you some crepes?
CHARLIE
I appreciate the concern Oz but I’m fine. I’ll be down later.
AURELIE
Okay… but-
Charlie closes the door in her face. He gets back into bed. He checks his phone. There is a message from Nick and two missed calls. The time says 09:37.
CUT TO:
Overhead shot of Charlie still lying in bed. The light has changed. The room is now darker.
He checks his phone. It says 18:57
There is a text message from Nick:
“Urg, Poor you, Two day hangover, that's impressive! Hope your head feels better *heart emoji*”
TEXT ON SCREEN:
TUESDAY
Charlie sits up on the side of the bed, there are now two empty wine bottles at his feet and an empty packet of Haribo, the dregs of a glass of wine on the bedside table which he drains.
He lies down on his bed, duvet tucked around him to try to dull the pain.
Suddenly we focus on Charlie’s face and he closes his eyes.
FLASHBACK (IN MONTAGE):
…Charlie taking the pill and dancing with Alistair
… close up on his phone with 21 missed calls and three messages.
… close up on Aurelie’s face saying “You need to eat something?”
…Tash’s voice in voiceover “Maybe when your boyfriend isn’t here”
… Charlie sees Tash flirting with Nick in the kitchen.
… Tanktop guy kissing Charlie
… Nick shouting at him outside the club.
“you should have stopped him!”
CUT TO:
INT. NICK’s UNIVERSITY BEDROOM- PRESENT DAY.
Charlie and Nick are standing in Nick's bedroom as we left them, the atmosphere tense.
CHARLIE
I just couldn’t stop thinking about what I’d done. And what could have happened. And about who you were with, and what you were doing, and what was happening to us. And I just couldn’t stop.
Nick frowns, as the scene transitions
CUT BACK TO FLASHBACK:
INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM - NIGHT
Charlie sits up, his hands at his temples. He closes his eyes again, and our viewpoint takes on an intense, nightmarish quality. Everything exaggerated and off kilter.
He imagines…
… dancing in the club with Alistair, Charlie leaning back into him as Alistair is putting the pill on Charlie’s tongue.
… 57 missed calls and 12 messages.
.. Aurelie’s face, demanding “Eat something”!
… Tash’s voice in voiceover – “when your boyfriend isn’t here”
… Nick leans in and kisses Tash.
… Charlie being kissed by Tanktop guy, but Charlie doesn’t pull away, he reciprocates.
… Nick yelling in his face (direct to camera) at him outside the club. "You should have stopped him!"
Charlie's eyes flicker open, and then we're back to the flash backs/imagination whirling, getting faster, getting more intense.
…He imagines
Himself grinding back into Alistair, Alistair licking his neck, Charlie reaching an arm behind him to pull Alistair’s body close by the hips.
…He imagines his phone with 127 missed calls and 37 messages.
… Aurelie’s face, with an enormous tray of pancakes covered in honey and butter “Eat!”
…He hears Tash’s voice – “your boyfriend isn’t here”
…He imagines Nick running his hands over Tash’s body, luxuriating in her curves, kissing her passionately, unable to keep his hands off her. She looks seductively at the camera laughing.
…He imagines himself at New Year, passionately kissing Tank Top back as people shout a New Year countdown.
…He imagines Nick screaming wordlessly in his face at him outside the club, holding him by the collar.
The images flicker like a strobe, flashing up worst case scenarios.
…Nick comes into focus slowly in the middle, furious and frightening:
NICK
You should have stopped him!
Charlie is unable to take the visions in his head. He yells and throws his arms onto the wall. The framed picture of Nick and Charlie falls to the floor, smashing the glass.
{We hear tones like a finger on the rim of a wet glass, drowning out the music, which pauses}
Charlie impulsively picks up a large shard and he stumbles out into the hall to the bathroom and looks in the mirror.
{The music resumes}
Staring at himself in the basin mirror, he puts his phone on the bathroom counter. He holds the shard and closes his eyes as he lifts his top up to reveal a tiny patch on his stomach. Charlie’s phone starts buzzing on the counter. It's Tori. Blood spatters into the basin.
CHARLIE (in voice over, present day)
Nothing made anything feel any better. I just couldn’t imagine things getting any better.
IN FLASHBACK:
Charlie stares at the bathtub. He carefully sets the bloodied glass shard on the side of the bath and turns on the taps. Charlie’s phone rings again. It’s Tori. She rings again and it falls off the worktop. The screen smashes. Charlie pauses.
CHARLIE (in voiceover, present day )
And I didn’t want to stop. But I kept thinking… what if they find me here and Tori thinks this is her fault. If she thinks, ‘if only she’d answered the phone’.
IN FLASHBACK:
{natural background sounds}
Charlie slides down to the floor leaning against the bath. There are blood marks on his top and on his hands. The taps are still running, steam is rising from the scalding bath behind him.
Charlie picks up the phone, and holds it to his ear.
CHARLIE
(Desperately) Tori I need help
{Music cue: CHVRCHES - How not to drown}
{Tell Me How}
Charlie clears up the bathroom as best he can and drain the bath. He grabs the towel and clutches it to his stomach. We see him come out of his room with a coat round him.
Charlie clatters down the stairs and puts his head round the lounge door.
CHARLIE
I’m er, just going to a friend’s. I might not be back tonight.
Alistair and Mavi nod from the sofa where they are watching TV.
ALISTAIR
See ya
Charlie, clutching a towel to his stomach under his coat, gets into the taxi and asks for the hospital.
CHARLIE (voiceover)
She borrowed her housemate’s car and drove for three hours so she could come and look after me.
INT. A&E DEPT. MANCHESTER ROYAL INFIRMARY
Charlie is sitting in a triage room. Tori arrives and hugs him tightly whilst he cries.
CHARLIE (voiceover)
And I just, didn’t tell anyone. I just pretended it never happened.
CUT TO: INT. MANCHESTER ROYAL INFIRMARY – PHARMACY
Charlie is queuing with Tori to collect medication. He is talking on the phone, leaving a voicemail. His voice appears cheerful but his face does not.
CHARLIE
Hey love sorry I missed your call! I’ve got another massive migraine so I’m going to take some painkillers and go to sleep. Can’t see to text. Okay bye, love you!
CUT TO:
INT/EXT. LOBBY OF MANCHESTER ROYAL INFIRMARY - NIGHT
Charlie, dressed, leaving the hospital with a chemist’s bag and a leaflet about Mental Health Crisis Team.
{‘Watch as they pull me down}
{MUSIC FADES OUT}
CUT TO:
INT NICK’S BEDROOM, PRESENT DAY
Charlie is sitting on the floor of Nick’s bedroom with his head in his hands. Nick is sitting on his bed in complete shock.
NICK
Oh my god. And you didn’t tell me.
CHARLIE
I … didn’t want to. I was drunk. I was on a come down. I was impulsive.
NICK
(Softly, shaking his head) ...and you’re doing pills now Charlie?
CHARLIE
Just that night.
NICK
(At a loss) Char. How am I supposed to help you if you don’t tell me things?!
CHARLIE
That’s the point! You can’t help me when its…
NICK
(Realising) Me that’s the problem?
CHARLIE
Not you. Us. This. This situation. I can’t go on like this.
Nick puts his head in his hands.
NICK
So this is why you wouldn’t let me anywhere near you this last couple of weeks. My god Char, it’s, it’s like I don’t recognise you any more! Lying to me, taking drugs? Cutting again? Keeping secrets? What else are you doing?
Charlie looks helplessly at him.
[A beat]
NICK
(Hopelessly) Okay.
[A beat]
CHARLIE
(Scared) …Okay?
NICK
(Defeated) I can’t be the reason you want to hurt yourself Charlie.
CHARLIE
You know that’s not…
NICK
If it’s not me, then why are you breaking up with me?
CHARLIE
I…
{MUSIC CUE: The Hard Way – Pale Waves}
{Lately its haunting me}
NICK:
(Voice shaking) So this is it?
Charlie is finally showing emotion, tears in his eyes.
CHARLIE
I’m so sorry.
Nick rushes towards him, embraces him, shushes him and kisses him all over his face, his voice getting increasingly fervent.
NICK
I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you.
CHARLIE:
(Desperately) I love you too
Charlie starts to stand.
CHARLIE (CONT).
I’m, I think I’m going to have to go.
NICK
No. No, no, stay, no no…
Charlie breaks free of Nick's arms, Nick stops fighting. Charlie responds with heartbroken cheerfulness:
CHARLIE
Good Bye Nick!
NICK
(Devastated) Charlie!
Charlie walks down the stairs and down the front door and leaves.
//EXT. STREET OUTSIDE NICK’S UNI HOUSE
Charlie, some way down the street looks up at Nick's bedroom window, wiping his tears. Nick is on his feet, pacing his room like a caged animal.
{Pretending everything’s okay}
//INT. NICK’S UNI BEDROOM
Nick screams. It’s a long, low, guttural howl which escapes his body without his control. He picks up his mug from his bedside table and throws it, his N mug, across the room where it smashes into the ‘Nick and Charlie’ photo montage. It shatters to the floor, leaving tea stains across the photo montage.
Nick is losing his mind, pulling things off his desk. He seizes a bedside photograph of him and Charlie and throws it against the wall.
//EXT. STREET OUTSIDE NICK’S HOUSE
Charlie gets on a bus to Leeds Terminus in silence, tears streaming down his face.
//INT. NICK’S UNI HOUSE
TASH runs into Nick’s room.
TASH
God, Nick!
Nick crumples to the floor against his bed, sweat pouring from his body, eyes swimming in tears.
//INT. CITY BUS
Charlie grips his flesh on his arms with his finger nails, takes a breath and forces himself to grab the handle of his bag instead.
//INT. NICK's UNI BEDROOM
Tash is holding Nick, both sat on the floor, Nick sobbing into Tash's chest. Amira runs in the room, and stands looking shocked by the doorway. Tash looks at her helplessly.
//INT. CITY BUS
Charlie wiping tears from his face with his palm.
FADE TO BLACK
END OF PART ONE
Notes:
*from between her fingers* Is it believable? I didn't think that Nick and Charlie could break up over something trivial. I also didn't feel like either of them actually would cheat. I feel like the breadcrumbs and Chekhov's guns have been there that Charlie has not been well for a while, but its hard to know if this worked for you. Anyway, if you hate it or think it's OOC, soz, sometimes that's the way it goes! Sequels are always hard because you have to up the ante!
Chapter 13: Spring
Summary:
Charlie reaches out to home for comfort.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
INT. NICK'S UNI BEDROOM
We hear the ringing out tones of a mobile on speaker phone immediately go to voicemail . TASH is standing by Nick’s window holding her mobile phone to talk to it. AMIRA is sitting on the floor facing Nick, holding his hands. Nick looks distraught, his eyes hot and red with tears.
We hear from the speaker phone:
#you have reached the voicemail of *Victoria Spring*. Please leave a message#
TASH
Hi um, this is Natasha-Marie, I’m a friend of Nick Nelson’s. Um, Charlie has just left Nick’s very upset, they, well, they’ve broken up. Nick’s really worried about Charlie but can’t… he can’t phone him. Could you please let us know if Charlie’s okay? Thankyou.
Tash ends the call.
TASH
Look Nick there isn’t anything else you can do if you don’t want to call him yourself. She’s probably on the phone to him right now.
NICK nods reluctantly.
CUT TO:
INT. SPRING HOUSEHOLD KITCHEN- DAY
A mobile phone in a cover with black cats on the design is vibrating against the kitchen table. We see that CHARLIE is ringing, the contact picture is of Charlie kissing TORI’s cheek whilst she scowls at the camera.
JANE SPRING picks it up and answers it, perching it between her ear and shoulder. She picks up the kettle and starts pouring hot water on a tea bag in a blue and white striped mug. Next to her drink on the counter is a copy of Brene Brown “Daring Greatly”
JANE
Hi Charlie! Tori’s in the shower.
INT. SPRING HOUSEHOLD KITCHEN / CHARLIE'S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM
The screen splits and Charlie is on the right hand side. Charlie is pacing up and down in his university bedroom. When he hears mum’s voice, he stops dead.
CHARLIE
(choked) Mum? Is that you?
JANE
Last time I checked.
CHARLIE
Why are you answering Tori’s phone?
JANE
(irritated) Because you’re my son? You sound upset, what’s the matter?
Charlie is trying not to cry on the phone
JANE (cont.)
Charlie?
Charlie tries to compose himself
CHARLIE:
Um, I er, just need to talk to Tori.
JANE
Oh… okay. Well she’s just gone in the shower but I’ll sure she’ll only be a minute or two if you want to hang on?
CHARLIE
Er… um. Are you visiting her?
JANE
No we’re at home.
CHARLIE
Why is she at home?
Jane looks uncomfortable. This is unusual for Jane, she is not used to knowing things about Tori that Charlie doesn’t.
JANE
(reluctantly) Well, er, your sister is having a rough time at the moment, she wanted to come home for a bit of TLC.
CHARLIE
(alarmed) Is she okay?
Jane turns around and sees Tori with a towel around her head, standing in an oversized towelling hoodie, her lips pursed. She has her hand outstretched for the phone.
JANE
(quickly) I’ll let her tell you about it. Here she is now, but, Charlie. You know you can actually talk to me you know, if you need to. I am your mum.
CHARLIE
(wincing) Yeah. Thanks mum.
Jane walks off, looking back at her children with a worried expression.
TORI
(bluntly) You do realise Nick is getting his friends to message me to check up on you. He seems to think he’s not allowed to talk to you.
CHARLIE
I broke up with him. Did you reply?
TORI
So I heard. I lied and said you were okay.
CHARLIE
Thanks. Why are you at home?
TORI
No, no, this is your therapy session. Are you going to be okay?
CHARLIE
Probably. I’m not sure. I don’t know what I’m doing. I don’t even know if that’s what I want.
TORI
I feel like you need to get some actual help Charlie. From a professional?
CHARLIE
I was discharged from CAMHS when I became an adult and CMHT said I’m not high risk enough.
TORI
Student counselling service or something? I don’t think I’m necessarily in a good position to help right now.
CHARLIE
(surprised) Oh.. okay. Yeah, okay, I’ll think about it.
TORI
Okay, good. I’ll speak to you later okay?
Charlie sits down and lies down on his bed, a bit perturbed. After a moment or so, TORI's number flashes up.
CHARLIE
What’s up?
JANE
Hi it’s mum again. Listen, do you want to come home for the weekend?
CHARLIE
(taken aback) Er, well, um, uh, it’s a bit expensive to come home on a whim, like I’ll only be there overnight and basically need to turn round and go back again.
JANE
Well, I’ll send you a ticket code if you like? (whispering) Listen Charlie I’m actually a bit worried about Tori, and you for that matter based on what she’s just told me.
CHARLIE
I…
JANE
And I won’t pry or make suggestions or try to help, just, come home and spend some time arguing with your big sister and talking rubbish to your dad.
CHARLIE
Er, I don’t know mum. I can’t take your and dad’s money what with things being as they are
JANE
Just… I think she really would like to see you. And I would like you both where I can see you.
(A beat)
Please Charlie?
CHARLIE
Uuuuuh. Um. okay mum. Er yes, I mean thankyou. That’d be really good.
JANE
Good. Is the 12.10 from Manchester Piccadilly okay? I’ll message you the code. Should get in around 5. Message dad and he’ll get you from the station.
CHARLIE
Yeah, thanks mum. See you later.
JANE
That’s settled then
{MUSIC CUE: HOME – Edith Whiskers}
INT. INTERCITY TRAIN – AFTERNOON.
Charlie is staring out the window, wiping tears from his eyes.
He sleeps for a bit.
He gets a coffee from the trolley
He gets up as the train pulls into Herne Bay station.
CUT TO
EXT ROCHESTER TRAIN STATION CAR PARK – EVENING
Julio Spring is on his feet out of the car, taking Charlie’s bag and putting it in the boot. He hugs Charlie, who tries not to cry.
Jane welcomes Charlie in through the front door, taking his coat off him and hanging it up for him. Tori is sat on the lounge sofa under a blanket. She raises her knees to let Charlie sit down. They half smile at each other. Julio brings in a breadboard with pizza on it and puts it on the coffee table. They all dig in, except Charlie. He is aware of his mother’s eyes on him. He picks up the smallest piece of pizza and she opens her mouth. He looks at her, daring her to make a big deal of it.
CHARLIE
(slightly hostile) What is it mum?
JANE
Oh, (a pause) I was thinking about how I didn’t realise until recently how lucky we are. Well. I’m going to make a cup of tea and then I’m having a bath.
She gives Charlie a tight smile and leaves. Charlie looks at Tori, completely baffled.
TORI
I’ll… Explain later.
The light changes. It is now late. The room is illuminated by the television. Jane, now in a dressing gown, looks through the door and sees her children asleep on the sofa. She sighs, happy they are home, but worried. Julio appears behind her and puts his hand on her shoulder. She reaches up, and puts her opposite hand over his and leans into him. Julio kisses the top of her head.
CUT TO:
INT. NICK’S BEDROOM AT UNIVERSITY
Nick is alone, sitting on his bed, he is looking at a printed photo of Charlie and him, a picture from Halloween, where Nick is kissing Charlie’s cheek and Charlie is smiling with his eyes closed. Nick puts it down and starts crying but tries to pull himself together. Nick calls his mum’s mobile.
SARAH (over the phone)
(brightly) Nicky! To what do I owe the pleasure?
NICK
(voice cracked) Mum?
FADE OUT
END SCENE.
INT. CHARLIE’s ROOM - SUNDAY MORNING
A knock on the bedroom door. Charlie has been staring at his phone lying on the bed.
CHARLIE:
(joking) Urgh what do you want now, Wednesday?
JANE:
(Irritated) Well, it's your mother and I wanted to talk to you.
CHARLIE
(sitting up rapidly) Oh, sorry mum, I thought you were Tori.
(A pause. The door doesn't open)
JANE
Can I come in?
CHARLIE
Uh, yes of course sorry.
Jane walks through the door holding a full cup of tea. She sets it down next to Charlie.
JANE
Thought a cup of tea might help.
CHARLIE
Oh, (touched) thanks mum.
JANE
Are you going back to Manchester today or can you stay a bit longer?
CHARLIE
(Taken aback) Um, Well, I’ve got lectures tomorrow and I have coursework due at the end of the week?
JANE
Ah. Oh okay.
CHARLIE
Mum, what’s going on?
Jane (sighs) and sits on the end of Charlie’s bed.
JANE
(with a big sigh) Do you know, when I was pregnant with you, everyone told me, (affects a prissy voice) 'oh, two under two, they’re going to fight like cats and dogs, you’ll never going to know a moment’s peace.'
But you two just loved each other. From the start! You were Tori’s little shadow, and she just adored you. And when you were 2 and 3, you were so tall people would ask me if you were twins. And I used to say “Oh yes they are, Charlie was just a bit late,”...
Charlie is looking at his mum with a very thoughtful expression. He hasn't really heard her talk like this for a long time, and whilst he has no idea where she's going with this he.. quite likes it?
JANE (cont)
...and I thought, (triumphantly) well, that showed you lot, I’m over the hard part. But no one told me or warned me that actually, the hard bit hadn’t even started yet. That I had to let you out into the world and figure things out for yourselves. And that I’d see you both hurt and be completely at a loss what to do, and if I did try to help, I just seemed to get it wrong and you ended up further away from me.
Charlie is sitting with his mouth open, he can't help but reach for his mum's hand.
CHARLIE
(gently) Mum…
JANE CONT.
(emotional) But I am still here. I am still your mum. And I am worried about you, and, and,
Jane doesn’t want to say this but gives up. She is almost in tears.
JANE (cont).
(miserably)... and I am so worried about your sister.
Charlie looks at his mum, confused, wanting her to continue
JANE
(in a whisper)
She has barely got out of bed for the last two weeks. She managed to have a shower, and she perked up a bit because you’re home. But I know you can’t just drop everything and even if you did, you can’t magically make everything better. But…you two have always been so good for each other! And I don’t know what to do? (blurting out) We’re thinking she’s going to have to pull out of her course. Her medication doesn’t seem to be helping this time.
CHARLIE starts crying.
JANE:
(concerned) Oh Charlie!
CHARLIE:
(crying) It’s my fault mum. I, I’ve been putting too much pressure on her since my therapy finished, and I have had some … problems… I’ve not been looking after myself, and, things with Nick and uni and, and I just piled it onto Tori. She even came to the hospital with me. And I just offloaded onto her about Nick and all my problems, *sobbing* I didn’t even think about her feelings.
Jane puts an alarmed hand on his shoulder.
JANE
Hey hey hey. Look at me. Look at me. (she puts a hand on his face) Come on. (reassuring) Come on. You know that’s not true. Tori would be furious if she thought you were blaming yourself. Tori’s problems are her own. (Firmly) You didn’t cause this Charlie. And she’s your big sister. She always wants to look out for you. We’ll figure this out, don’t worry. That's what I meant about being lucky. We've got each other. We will figure out. I promise. But, what’s going on with you? I know you and Nick split up, I’m not deaf and blind, but what’s all this about hospital?
CHARLIE
(tries to articulate in words and fails) I…. I’ve messed it all up mum, I don’t know what to do.
{MUSIC Girl in Red - Serotonin}
{I’m running low on Serotonin}
Jane puts her arms out for a hug, which he hesitantly accepts. She cuddles him up into a hug, making reassuring shushing noises.
JANE (cont)
Hush now. Hush. Shhh shh shh. Oh my little boy. It’s okay. We’ll fix it. Everything will be okay. I’ve got you.
JULIO appears in the doorway.
JULIO
(concerned) Charlie?
Jane looks helplessly at Julio and just carries on holding Charlie as he rocks and cries.
TRANSITION
{I get intrusive thoughts}
MONTAGE - CHARLIE'S TWO WEEKS
//INT. GP SURGERY
{Music continues}
Charlie is talking to the doctor with his Dad by his side. He leaves with a prescription and doctor’s note.
//INT. SPRING HOUSEHOLD. DINING ROOM
{Music continues}
Charlie is on his laptop, writing an email:
“Dear Dr Hemslock
Further to our phone discussion, I attach medical evidence to support my request for an extension to my module APM03 coursework due on 24th February, and leave of absence from lectures for 2 weeks.
Kind regards,
Charlie Spring”
He clicks send as Julio walks into the room with his wallet, and Charlie flicks webpage and it shows
“Good Thinking Online Therapy”
“Shopping Basket”
“Initial consultation – concession rate – 1 x 45 minutes £45.00”
Julio puts his hand on his shoulder and hands him his debit card over his shoulder.
Charlie hesitates and smiles before turning round and giving Julio a hug.
//EXT. SPRING HOUSEHOLD PORCH - DAY
Charlie is pulling Tori out of the house by pulling her by the hand. He nearly pulls her over, She raises a rare chuckle.
//EXT. URBAN PLAY PARK – DAY
Charlie and Tori are on the roundabout, Charlie is running it round whilst Tori holds on for deal life. She is grinning.
…Now they are on the park swings, swinging higher and higher.
...They sheepishly get off so that two young children can play on them.
...They are walking home, Charlie reaches out for Tori’s hand which she ungraciously accepts, he raises his eyebrows, and they skip down the road, holding hands.
{I’m running low on serotonin}
//INT. SPRING HOUSEHOLD LIVING ROOM – DUSK
JULIO is very quietly putting down a cup of tea, a diet lemonade with a straw, and a frothy latte, for his wife and two children, who are all sat in the lounge reading what are clearly library books. Tori and Charlie on the sofa, Tori reading “I Think I Might Be Autistic”, Charlie reading “Eliminate Negative Thinking” and Jane is reading “I’m Okay, You’re Okay”. They are more or less oblivious to Julio, acknowledging him with a quick flick of their eyes, although Jane grabs his hand as he goes to sit in his armchair. Julio winks at her. He settles down with his own cuppa, watching the football on low as his family breath around him.
//INT. SPRING HOUSEHOLD HALLWAY - THE NEXT DAY
Charlie is standing by the front door with his coat and bag, dad with his car keys in hand, Tori hugging him. Jane hugs Charlie and she and Tori wave him goodbye, Jane's hand on Tori's shoulder.
{MUSIC FADES OUT.... }
CUT TO:
INT. HALLWAY, CHARLIE'S UNIVERSITY HOUSE
CHARLIE arrives back at his uni house. Aurelie comes in from the lounge and gives him a hug.
AURELIE
Thankyou for your messages, Ahh, We had no idea.
Mavi runs down the stairs punches him on the arm. Charlie looks at her incredulously.
CHARLIE
What was that for??!
MAVI
Because you should talk when you have a problem, yes?
CHARLIE
I’m trying. I promise.
MAVI
(she gestures ‘watching eyes’, pointing at her own eyes with two fingers and then his) I am watching you Primaverino. So, you put down your things and we go shopping in 1 hour okay? And we do the cooking together, uh?
CHARLIE
(chuckling) Yes Ma’am.
Mavi potters off to the kitchen. Alistair has stepped down the stairs gingerly, looking very sheepish.
CHARLIE
(kindly) Hey Ally
Charlie reaches out for a hug, which Alistair accepts tentatively.
ALISTAIR
(upset) I'm really sorry Charlie. I should never…
CHARLIE
I'm a grown man Ally. I need to take responsibility for my own actions.
ALISTAIR
Uh, okay fine. But, still. I’m sorry.
Charlie smiles gently and puts a foot on the bottom stair.
CHARLIE
(with a terrible Scottish accent) Ach, dinna fash yersel
ALISTAIR
(folding his arms) Oh, Okay that is rubbish, never ever do that again.
CHARLIE
(going up the stairs, with more bad accent) Hoots mon!
ALISTAIR
(mock outrage) No, no, pack it in!
Charlie runs up to his room with a giggle. Jasmine comes through the front door. Ally nods at the ceiling.
ALISTAIR
Oh, Jaz, Charlie just got back.
JASMINE
Oh great, I’ll pop up in a second, I’ve got loads of lecture notes to give him (she looks at him wryly) so… he’s single now I hear?
ALISTAIR
That’s what he told Oz.
JASMINE
(conspiratorially, quietly) So are you going to you know… shoot your shot.
ALISTAIR
(frowning, resolutely) No, no.
JASMINE
(incredulous) Why not??
ALISTAIR
(simply) I let him down Jaz.
JASMINE
(scoffs) Oh come on, that wasn’t your fault.
ALISTAIR
(firmly) No. A rebound is the last thing he needs right now and anyway, what on earth makes you think that Nick and Charlie won’t get back together?
JASMINE
Sounded pretty final to me
ALISTAIR
That’s because you've barely seen them together. (matter of factly) Because that’s: that’s endgame, I’ll bet you.
MAVI coming from the kitchen
MAVI
(with a cheeky grin) I ship it.
{MUSIC: SEROTONIN RESUMES - We hear the final swell of music before it fades out for end of scene}
Jasmine holds her hands up in defeat and walks up the stairs. Mavi pats Ally on the shoulder, goes back in the kitchen. Ally walks up stairs with a faint smile.
END SCENE.
Notes:
I am considered neurotypical but I have a sibling with diagnosed autistic spectrum disorder (self described "Aspie") that wasn't diagnosed until they were well into adulthood. Fortunately, these things are slightly better handled these days, as my sib was told they were 'depressed' without any further efforts made to understand what was going on, for literally 15 years. Therefore this is very personal and I haven't pulled this out the bag for no reason; Tori isn't necessarily neuro-diverse in canon, but for some reason this felt right to me based on my memories of my sib in adolescence and the plot of Solitaire, all pointed to spectrum Tori. If this is not your cup of tea, apologies.
I also wanted to show Jane Spring actually trying to do something about her own problems with her children, with her self help books and her more emotional talk. We get a brief overview from Charlie in a subsequent chapter which delves a bit clearer into what's been going on for the Spring family since we last saw them.
*Primaverino" - Little Springy
CAMHS - Child and Adolescent Mental Health Service (NHS psychological services for children and young people)
CMHT - Community Mental Health Team (NHS psychological services for adults in the community)
Chapter 14: Oh Nick, Nick, Nick...
Summary:
Nick starts to make changes to his life as Charlie makes it clear this isn't a temporary break up.
Y'all are gonna HATE this :P
Let me know how much in the comments :P
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
INT. NICK'S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM- MORNING.
AMIRA and TOKS knock and push their way in to Nick’s room, looking concerned. Nick is in bed, a blanket cuddled to his chest, watching Black Widow on his laptop. Nick's room looks much as we saw it last, with tatty pinboards with photo collages, fairy lights strung by the bed, not much in the way of soft furnishings other than functional pillows and a duvet.
TOKS
How are you feeling today, Nick?
NICK
(He pauses the movie) Um? I don’t know.
AMIRA
Have you heard from him?
NICK
He messaged me to say he was okay and getting the help he needs. I thought maybe after a week or so he'd change his mind, but he says he needs to prioritise himself right now and he needs time. And then I asked how much time and he, kinda sent me an essay.
Nick pulls out his phone and reads from his messages
NICK
(reads aloud) "I don't know, and I care about you too much to ask you to wait for me indefinitely, that's not fair on you, when I can't set a deadline or a timescale on this. We've got into some really unhealthy patterns that would have to change before we could even think about getting back together, and I don't feel strong enough to work on unpacking all of that right now, and maybe it will never be the right time, I don't know. That's why I said a break up, not a break. I love you so much and I hope you understand I never meant to hurt you and I wish you lots of happiness."
AMIRA
Damn, that sounds… final
TOKS
I’m really sorry this has happened. It doesn’t make sense.
NICK
(With an effort, looking directly at Toks) … Thanks Toks. Yeah. I’m trying to understand it myself. But I mean Charlie's pretty clear it's over.
AMIRA
He's saying don't wait for him, I think you need to believe him.
TOKS
(Looking at the tea stained, tattered pinboard, with the tea stains dried on it) Um, do you want me to try to save this?
NICK looks at it, hopelessly
AMIRA
(Putting a hand on Tok’s shoulder to be sure she has his attention) Maybe we should just, clear off the pictures and put them away?
She pauses, looking around.
AMIRA (cont).
Bloody hell. I never realised this place was like a shrine. There are pictures of you and him… Everywhere.
She gestures to the pin boards around the room where there are photographs of Nick and Charlie included with pictures of Nick’s friends from home. Nick looks like he’s about to start crying again but just blinks hard and drags his hands down his face. Toks gives Aurelie a dirty look.
TOKS
That wasn’t very diplomatic Amira
AMIRA
Oh come on. It can’t be doing him any good staring at all this. Nick, don’t you think we ought to do something about this?
NICK
Yeah maybe.
AMIRA
Do you have any of your loan left? I feel like we need to redecorate. Obviously, we can't paint the walls, but some new bedding and stuff would cheer the place up a bit.
TOKS
(Excitedly signing as he talks) Ooh! Can we go to Ikea?
Amira and Nick look at him. He carries on earnestly.
Toks talks animatedly, signing some of the key words he is saying. He signs Ikea as 'Swedish furniture shop'
TOKS
I love Ikea. I always used to go with my mum from when I was little. Even when we had no money, I’d sit in the trolley and we’d buy tea lights or serviettes and steal the tiny pencils and mum would buy me one of those little hot dogs and the post mix orangeade stuff.
Nick actually starts to smile and chuckle at this as Toks is talking.
TOKS
What?
AMIRA
You know, for two sporty lads you really are a right couple of mama’s boys.
TOKS
(shrugging) I love my mum.
Nick pats him on the shoulder
NICK
Mama's boys united, eh? Well (thinks) I do have a bit of Christmas money left from my dad…
Amira and Toks look at him pleadingly, encouragingly.
NICK (cont)
You know what? Let’s do it.
{MUSIC CUE: CHOSEN FAMILY BY RINA SAWAYAMA}
{I chose you, you chose me}
INT. IKEA LEEDS- DAY
Montage of Amira, Toks and Nick at Ikea, chucking stuff into the trolley, Nick taking stuff out he doesn’t like, adding a giant fluffy blanket. They chase each other through the kitchen section, Amira and Toks jump scare Nick amongst the bathrooms, Amira helps Nick chose a new duvet cover, they finish eating hotdogs and orangeade by the exit kiosk.
INT. HALLWAY AT NICK'S UNI HOUSE.
Tash and Amira grab Nick's bags from him and refuse to let him into his room. Tash squeezes past with her own shopping bags, including one from Snappy Snaps.
INT. NICK'S UNI HOUSE LOUNGE- LATER THAT DAY
Toks and Nick sit in the lounge with Toks teaching Nick basic sign language. They giggle a lot, Nick getting it wrong and Toks adjusting Nick’s hand positions in a completely un-self-conscious way.
They sign “My name is Nick”
“My handsome friend Toks”
“I’m single and like rugby”.
“I’m bisexual”
Toks is friendly and encouraging. Amira comes down the stairs and gestures for them to follow her. Amira leads Nick up the landing and holds her hands over his eyes. They theatrically open the door, Tash is standing inside the room, practically bouncing on her heels, because TADA! The room is transformed. Where the pinboard and photos were, there is a large retro style movie poster of Iron Man, and an abstract print, on the opposite wall, a large, framed photo of Nellie and Henry, and another large photograph of the housemates at last year’s summer ball.
Instead of his fairy lights, a smart LED light strip is behind his bed, casting a blue light which washes up the wall, changing the tone of the room. Nick’s bed is covered by the ridiculously fluffy blanket and some new giant cushions, there is a new mat on the floor. Tash lifts the duvet from the edges to show him that under his bed are two smart archive boxes labelled ‘Memories’. Tash hands him a wrapped present, which is in a box, a brand new ‘N’ mug to replace his smashed one. Nick is overwhelmed. Nick is teary eyed but with an immense gratitude in his heart for these lovely people he calls his friends. Amira and Tash swoop him up into a hug, even Toks comes in to join the group hug.
FADE OUT
END SCENE
INT. DOWNSTAIRS AT NICK'S UNIVERSITY HOUSE - NIGHT
{MUSIC CUE - I DON'T WANNA TALK (I JUST WANNA DANCE) BY GLASS ANIMALS}
The house is full of people, drinking, music is playing, AMIRA is snogging NADIA on one of the sofas. NICK and TOKS are chatting to SIMON, beers in hand. TASH, wearing a fitted, above the knee knitted maroon dress with a lace up front, she looks good, she is dancing and doing shots with a group of lads around her. Nick glances over and gives her an appraising look, eyeing her long legs and curves. Li the previously unseen housemate, come out of his room which is at the back of the lounge, with an enormous bottle of toffee vodka with a pouring spout, and a stack of florescent coloured plastic shot glasses. He is a stocky and short white young man with a dyed blue French crop, dressed like a member of Oasis circa 1996.
NICK
Li! Didn't know you were home mate! I literally haven't seen you in weeks.
LI
The missus is having a girl's night in, and I know when I'm not needed.
Li catches that Nick is subtly watching Tash out of the corner of his eye. Toks and Simon disappear off towards the kitchen.
LI
(Quietly to Nick) Sooooooo. You going to go there?
NICK
What? You mean… (he whispers) Tash? I mean… I don't think…
LI
Mate, you know what they say… the best way to get over a man, well, in this case it's to get a girl under you.
Nick wrinkles his nose with a false smile. Toks and Simon return with more beers. Nick takes his gratefully and pulls on it as the conversation carries on without him.
TOKS
Did you see the game at the weekend? Your team got hammered!
LI
Ooh no mate no! It's too soon! The pain!!!
Nick quietly disengages from the party, grabs another 2 beers from the fridge and heads upstairs to his room, opens the door, steps through and shuts the world out.
INT. NICK'S UNIVERSIY BEDROOM,- LATER THE SAME NIGHT.
His room is softly lit with a pink wash by his LED backlight. Nick is sitting in bed, topless but his duvet is pulled up high under his arms. Nick is looking through one of his memory boxes. A picture of Charlie and Nellie. Nick wipes his cheeks with his palm, puts the photograph back in the box with the others, leans over and slides it back under the bed. He lifts the beer bottle from his bedside table. Sounds of thumping music can still be heard coming from downstairs. Nick grabs his keys and second bottle from the bedside table and pops the lid with the bottle opener from his key ring. He chucks the lid and keys back on the table. He pulls open his laptop from beside him on the bed and settles back with his beer.
CUT TO:
INT. DOWNSTAIRS, NICK'S UNIVERSITY HOUSE- LATER THAT NIGHT
TASH, AMIRA and NADIA, are standing in the hallway saying goodbye to a crowd leaving the house
TASH AND AMIRA
Byeeeee!
TOKS
Thanks for coming!
They close the front door.
LI and two others, BLAKE and DAVEY, are sitting in the lounge.
DAVEY
We might go on up if that's alright Tash?
TASH
Mmhm! I've put my pjs and that in the bathroom already so yeah no probs. You've got clean sheets and I tidied especially for you two!
Toks snorts at this.
TASH
(Aggrieved) Hey!
BLAKE
Thanks for putting us up Tash.
TASH
No worries!
Blake and Davey head upstairs. Toks and Li are setting up a PlayStation on the lounge tv. Amira and Nadia sneak past, up the stairs hand in hand, giggling. Tash walks into the kitchen, opens the fridge and gets out a screw cap bottle of white wine, opens it and takes a swig from the bottle. She stares up at the ceiling.
CUT TO:
INT. NICK'S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM- LATER THAT NIGHT.
There is a quiet knock at the door. The light is very low. Nick puts down the second empty beer, shuts his laptop and puts it on his desk, revealing he's just in a pair of sleep shorts. He opens the door. Tash is standing there, in a black oversized Metallica t shirt and bare legs. She has black painted toenails and a silver anklet visible on her pretty feet.
TASH
(Quietly) Can I come in a minute?
Nick opens the door enough to let her through, then pushes it to, so it's just ajar
TASH (cont)
Uh, so my friends are staying in my room tonight and I'm supposed to be sharing with Amira but she and Nadia sound busy, Toks and Li are having some sort of gaming marathon in the lounge so I was wondering… since you have a double bed…
Nick sighs, and smiles with one corner of his mouth.
NICK
Fine. You better not snore.
Nick climbs into the far side of the bed, adjusts the duvet so she can get in and pats the bed next to him.
NICK
In you get.
Tash gets in. He rolls over so he's facing away from her. After a moment or so, she scootches closer, and wraps an arm round him.
NICK
Tash?
TASH
(innocently) I'm cold, I'm just stealing your warmth.
Nick chuckles.
NICK
Right. Okay.
Nick becomes aware she's drawing circles on his exposed shoulder with her finger. He shuffles round so he's facing her with a suspicious expression. She grins with her mouth open, her eyes getting wider
TASH
(looking at his lips then into his eyes) Fancy warming me up?
Nick
(Nick looks uncertain but not reluctant) Uh…
Tash raises a hand to his face.
{MUSIC CUE: TEETH BY MALLRAT - FROM SECOND VERSE}
{In my prayer, I don't speak}
TASH
Just a bit of fun? No strings attached?
{When I ask, I received, don't play fair, don't be sweet}
There is a long pause. Nick is breathing shallowly. Nick reaches out and tucks a strand of hair behind her ear, then his finger trails along her jawline, up across her lips. She bites the end of it briefly. Nick's eyes are wide, his mouth open, he's breathing heavily. He brings his hand around her back and pulls her in close suddenly and presses his lips against hers for a wanton kiss, hard, full of desire. She laughs and backs out of bed, pulling her top off revealing a black bralet top as she walks backwards and kicks the door closed before scurrying back into bed with Nick.
{Its in my head,
it's in my sleep,
with my hands
in my teeth}
The angle changes, we see the camera pulling focus slowly back away from the bed, so they become slightly blurred in the background. She's sitting astride Nick, him sitting up against the headboard, they're kissing, Nick has his hands wrapped around her, feeling the skin on her back, she's lowering the straps of her bralet…
The camera angle focuses in the foreground to the new glossy photo of the housemates on the wall, shiny and wholesome, as Nick and Tash blur out.
FADE OUT
END SCENE.
Notes:
*dodges pelted tomatoes* I'm sorry but if it weren't for the scene with Tash and Nick, we wouldn't have this story because this arrived fully formed and is the one that sparked the whole concept!
Chapter 15: MID SEASON TRAILER
Summary:
If this was a film it would literally be 3 hours long so its clearly a tv series, so to that end:
Sooo... I figured that since some of you clearly have FEELINGS about where this plot is going, I thought I'd spice things up a bit. Most of the final act is written with some twiddles to do. Remember trailers are sometimes cut non chronologically and can be a bit deceiving!!! :P
I love this story so much. I'm sorry not sorry for all the twists and turns!
Chapter Text
*MID SEASON TRAILER*
COMING SOON ON THIS SEASON’S
NICK AND CHARLIE FOREVER
//
{Music - CHANGE by PALE WAVES}
//
NICK
(angry) Do you have any idea the amount of crap I put up with to be out and proud, for you?
CHARLIE
(nastily) It must be a relief not to have that burden any more.
//
TASH
I want wild romance with a mysterious foreigner, adventure!
//
TARA
Charlie’s doing a lot of growing up and figuring stuff out for himself.
//
Charlie getting a guy’s insta handle.
//
Charlie kissing said guy
//
Nick s chatting to a girl of his age who looks interested. He is laughing and teasing her.
//
Nick, dressed as an instructor, coaching under 8' s multisport
//
CHARLIE
Teaching? What like, PE?
//
NICK
Er, no, primary, actually.
//
NICK, SIMON and TOKS outside a nightclub
SIMON
(shouting into the phone): Bye, Charlie!
TOKS
Yeah bye, Charlie! We miss you!
SIMON
Love you!
Nick wrests the phone back. Charlie hears Nick saying “Alright, give me that!”
//
OTIS
Think fast Nelson (calling out to his right) Oi Charlie! Charlie Spring!
//
NICK
(sincerely) I don’t like you Charlie
//
Charlie, wearing tight fitting electric blue tshirt, white skinny jeans, he is wearing eyeliner and glitter around his eyes, dancing with his bohemian friends.
//
CHARLIE
I slept with someone.
NICK
(weakly) So, its serious with this guy?
//
CHARLIE
I don’t want who I’m with to feel that I’m reliant on them, or that I’m fragile or breakable or can’t survive without them!
//
TARA
But you're not ready to move on?
NICK
I don't think I can
//
CHARLIE
Nick’s ...with a girl...an actual girlfriend!
//
Tash is smoking by Nick's sash window. She's wearing Nick's dressing gown.
//
TOKS, NICK, AMIRA and TASH wearing formal wear having photos against a James Bond inspired backdrop - doing James Bond fingers, The girls draping themselves over the boys. All of them reaching to touch Tash’s bump.
//
NICK and CHARLIE are just staring at each other with soft expressions.
//
ISSAC
We wouldn’t be having this conversation if you didn’t feel like you wanted to get back with him.
//
NICK picks up CHARLIE and carries him across the threshold laughing.
//
SARAH
I don’t exactly approve of you bringing people home without asking Nick. Charlie’s a bit of an exception but you’re not together anymore.
//
TARA
So... Maybe it's time to see if... Maybe there's a chance, you can be Nick and Charlie again?
//
NICK (text)
“I’m home! Falling asleep now. Miss you loads xxx”
CHARLIE (text)
“Miss you too. X”
//
{MUSIC: TELEVISION ROMANCE by PALE WAVES}
Don't miss the next instalment on
NICK AND CHARLIE FOREVER
COMING SOON
Chapter 16: You didn't cheat, but you're still a traitor
Summary:
Charlie starts to get his act together and new opportunities arise. Nick's hopes start to rise as Charlie extends an olive branch.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
INT. NICK'S UNI BEDROOM- MORNING
Nick is lying in bed, alone.
(Flashback)
Tash's face in close-up
TASH
(Hushed) Uh, Nick, are you okay? You're…shaking.
NICK [not seen]
(Murmured) I'm fine.
[BEEP BEEP BEEP]
Back in the present, Nick's alarm is ringing, it's 10.30am. Nick groans and holds his head. He is alone. He looks at the door which is ajar.
Nick puts on a t-shirt and heads downstairs to the kitchen.
TASH stands by the back door in her Metallica tshirt with a dark green flowery oversized knitted cardigan over it, and a pair of bootie slippers. She is holding a cigarette out the back door.
TASH
Morning
She stubs the cigarette out on the outside window sill and comes in. She begins pouring coffee from a large cafetiere. She looks at him wryly, and gets another cup out and pours him a cup.
NICK
Uh, morning. You been awake long?
She puts in milk and sugar to the coffees and stirs.
TASH
I couldn't sleep so I made a bit of a nest on the sofa.
NICK
(Teasing) Nice cardi.
TASH
Everyone else is still asleep, so I robbed this off the coat rack. I think it's Amira's? (In explanation) I was cold.
She grins shyly
NICK
Hmmm. Yeah, About that.
She pushes the coffee towards Nick.
TASH
Um, we'd both had a quite a lot to drink? but like, I was a bit worried maybe I was a bit … pushy? Because I would never want to put you in that position-
NICK
(Holding his hands up) Tash stop, No. Everything is good.
TASH
(Relaxing) You sure?
She walks over to the breakfast table and sits down. Nick joins her.
TASH (cont).
I know you said you were fine but at one point you just…seemed really nervous.
NICK
(Cringing) Was it that bad?
TASH
No! No! (She thinks, then continues mischievously) hmm… 7 out of 10. (With mock seriousness) Would recommend to a friend.
She grins. Nick chuckles with embarrassment.
NICK
Well, So you know I was with Charlie since I was 16…
TASH
(startled) so… that was your first time with someone else? (Realising) Oh shit that was your first time, with a girl??
Nick gives her a flat smile
TASH
(Looking horrified) Oh I feel terrible now, that didn't occur to me.
NICK
Tash! It's fine. I didn't do anything I didn't want to.
TASH
Well. I guess you get a bonus point for like, improvisation?
NICK
Improvisation?
Blake and Davey appear at the kitchen door, dressed and with overnight bags in hand.
DAVEY
What we improvising?
TASH
(Smoothly, standing up) A duet. You guys off?
BLAKE
Yeah, it was lovely to see you Tash, see you at Easter yeah?
DAVEY
(Leaning and putting a hand on Nick's arm) It was nice to meet you too Nick, give us a call if you're ever down our way…
BLAKE
(Hitting his arm) Stop that!
DAVEY
I'm only being friendly!
He winks. Nick looks mortified. Tash laughs and kisses Blake and Davey them on both cheeks.
TASH
(Laughing) Ciao darlings
DAVEY
Ciao!
BLAKE
Bye gorgeous!
She sees them out the front door.
Nick is still loitering. She walks back to the kitchen door tentatively.
TASH
Uh, I did mean it though. No strings? I'm not interested in dating. Anyone.
NICK
(relieved) yeah, uh, thanks. Me neither.
TASH
But I guess… I might occasionally get a bit bored… (She raises her eyebrows)
NICK
I … see.
TASH
Right, I'm going to see what state my room's in. Enjoy rugby, I'm going back to sleep.
NICK
See ya.
She walks up the stairs. Nick sits down at the breakfast table and puts his head in his hands.
{MUSIC CUE- WAIT BY GORDI AND TROYE SIVAN}
MONTAGE: THE PASSING OF TIME
//INT. LECTURE HALL - LEEDS UNIVERSITY
...The passage of time. Nick goes to lectures.
//INT. NICK'S UNIVERSITY HOUSE - DAY
Nick and Toks are playing computer games in the living room, sitting on opposite sofas. Tash walks in and plonks herself next to Toks, Amira walks in, shaking her car keys at Toks who checks his watch and stands up to leave. He hands Tash the controller. Amira and Toks leave, the front door slams. Tash raises her eyebrows and walks up stairs. Nick hesitates but follows her up. She goes to her bedroom but pointedly leaves it ajar with a backwards glance at Nick.
Nick goes in to her room, pulling the door shut behind him.
CUT TO
//INT. CHARLIE'S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM
...Charlie does coursework,
...goes to online therapy.
...He takes his medication standing in the kitchen.
INT. LIDL SUPERMARKET - LEEDS - DAY
...He and Mavi shop and cook. Charlie is starting to look better.
[MONTAGE ENDS]
{MUSIC FADES OUT}
INT. CAFE ON MANCHESTER CAMPUS
Charlie is studying in a busy cafe on campus at a four person table.
A good looking, athletic young man (NICE MIKE) walks in. He has a rainbow wrist band. Charlie not so subtly checks him out, whilst the young man gets a coffee in a reusable cup. The young man catches Charlie looking at him and grins, causing Charlie to blush furiously. The young man puts sugar and cinnamon on his coffee and looks around for somewhere to sit, but the only free space is Charlie's table. He wanders towards Charlie. Charlie is studying a fluid dynamics text book.
NICE MIKE
(Pulling out the chair diagonally across from Charlie) Um, mind if I sit here?
CHARLIE
(Shaking his head) Not at all, please.
A few minutes pass. Charlie reads a page, flips it over to the next page, runs his hand over his face in frustration and grimaces, picking up his mug of tea. He realises NICE MIKE is looking at him.
NICE MIKE
(Quickly looking down at the text book, sympathetically ) Uh, That looks complicated?
CHARLIE
(Shyly) …Yeah, uh, I thought a change of scene might help (he slams the book closed) but literally regretting my life choices right now.
NICE MIKE
(With humour) Well it certainly makes my drama degree look like a doss.
They laugh. Nice Mike sips his coffee.
NICE MIKE
I'm Mike
CHARLIE
(Still shy) I'm Charlie.
NICE MIKE
Uh… this might be a bit… so, I have to get to my lecture now but you're really cute so I wondered if maybe I could get your number and we could …hang out sometime?
CHARLIE
(Uncertain) Uhhh
NICE MIKE
Oh! Sorry if I…
Charlie cuts him off with a smile and a shake of the head.
CHARLIE
No! I mean, sorry. Yes. Um, I'm really bad at this. That would be nice?
NICE MIKE
(Slightly uncertain) Well, tell you what- can I?
He lifts Charlie's pen and Charlie nods. Nice Mike writes his number upside down on Charlie's notepad
NICE MIKE (cont)
Maybe you can message me?
CHARLIE
(Blushing) Yeah, (more confidently) I will.
Nice Mike grins and leaves.
Charlie gets out his phone, and, hesitating, opens his messages. He selects Nick's name.
We see their recent messages.
***
Nick
If that's what you need.
Charlie
Hey, just to let you know I'm back at uni.
Nick
That's good to hear. Hope things are getting better.
Charlie
Thankyou. You too x
***
Charlie thinks for a moment before typing out and sending a message.
Charlie (texting)
"Hey. How are you?"
END SCENE
TEXT ON SCREEN:
1 WEEK LATER
EXT. LEEDS CAMPUS- DAY
Nick is walking through campus. He is texting Charlie. He is looking at his most recent message from Charlie and frowning.
On-screen we see his messages:
***
Nick
Well not exactly but I imagine they are very determined.
Charlie
Insanely so. And together now!
Nick
Ahh, I did wonder. Good for them.
Charlie
So if you're around this weekend the Europeans are dragging me to a gig on Saturday in Leeds. I thought maybe we could meet up in town before, if you like?
***
Nick hesitates-
NICK (texting)
"Yeah?"
There is a pause, "typing" appears under the messages.
CHARLIE (received text)
"How about 5.20pm at the cafe by the train station? Then I can grab a bite before my gig?"
NICK (texting)
"Yeah sounds good."
CHARLIE (received text)
"Great! See you then x"
Nick smiles uncertainly, takes a deep breath and types out a hopeful message.
NICK (texting)
"I've really missed you Char ❤"
Nick smiles and puts his phone away, heads into his lecture.
TRANSITION TO:
INT. A PARK, MANCHESTER- SAME DAY
Charlie slides into view. Charlie is sitting at a park bench, looking at his phone at Nick's last message with an awkward look on his face. He types out a message.
CHARLIE (texting)
"I've missed you too. Sorry I…"
We don't see the rest of what he types. He bites his lip nervously, closes his messages and and looks at the time.
NICE MIKE (off screen)
Hey, Charlie!
Charlie looks up and sees Nice Mike strolling towards him.
CHARLIE
(grinning and standing up, he tucks his phone away) Hey!
Nice Mike hesitates but goes in for a continental cheek kiss which surprises Charlie but he smiles bashfully.
NICE MIKE
I wasn't sure you were going to text to be honest.
CHARLIE
Uh, yeah neither was I. Look I'm sorry, I just got out of a long term relationship I'm really a bit of a mess right now, sorry, and you seem really nice I don't want to like, make your like more complicated. Sorry, I'm not with anyone right now, I mean, I do want to be here, uhhh sorry. I'm really bad at this.
NICE MIKE
Wow. I don't think… I've ever heard someone apologise 4 times in one go before.
CHARLIE
(with an effort)... it's a bad habit.
NICE MIKE
(Gently) Well, tell you what. No pressure but, you're here, so, do you want to wander over and get some tea or a coffee?
CHARLIE
Yeah, okay
He smiles. Nice Mike places a hand gently Charlie's shoulder blade and guides him forward.
Nice Mike and Charlie walk through the park. They're chatting, easy, relaxed. They get tea from a kiosk, Nice Mike has his reusable cup.
A rain drop falls off the kiosk roof and splashes Charlie's face. They laugh and Nice Mike wipes the drop from Charlie's cheek with his thumb, holding his face for a millisecond. Charlie looks into his eyes and looks back at his cup, blushing.
They wander back to the park gate, stand looking at each other.
NICE MIKE
Um… if you're not busy on Thursday afternoon, can I see you again? I finish lectures at 2.
CHARLIE
(Chewing his lip) Um, yeah, that would be… nice.
Nice Mike tentatively lifts his arms gesturing for a hug which Charlie accepts, lightly putting his hands on Nice Mike's shoulders briefly. It's very quick and they just smile at each other.
NICE MIKE
I'll text you, yeah?
CHARLIE
(nods) Yeah.
They head in separate directions out of the park. Charlie has a small smile.
CUT TO
EXT. LECTURE HALL, LEEDS- DAY
Nick leaving his lecture, chatting to Toks and Simon. He checks his phone.
He reads Charlie's last text, and his face falls.
CHARLIE (received text)
"I've missed you too. Sorry I just want to be clear although I really want to see you, its only been a few weeks and this isn't me asking to meet up so we can get back together. But I'd like us to be friends"
END SCENE
FADE OUT
***
INT. NICK'S UNI HOUSE- EVENING.
FADE UP
Nick walks in the house with some shopping bags. Toks and Amira are yelling, watching football in the lounge. Tash is in the kitchen with pizza boxes.
TASH
Oh Hey! (Politely) How was your day?
NICK
Not good. Next question?
TASH
Okay….do you want some pizza? it was by one get one free but ‘neither meat is murder' or Mr Macros in there want any.
NICK
(Looking briefly at his shopping bags, then over at the pizza) Uh yeah, great thanks, saves me cooking.
Tash pushes it towards him-
TASH
Chicken and bacon. All yours.
Nick opens the pizza, nods appreciative, then looks at Tash appraisingly. He opens the glasses cupboard and gets two wine glasses out.
NICK
Er, you up to much?
TASH
(Raising her eyebrows) No... what did you have in mind?
NICK
Well…I was going to make a Bolognese so I bought some red but if you're not busy we could just, drink it?
There is a pause. He steps towards her.
NICK (cont).
In my room?
TASH
(Mischievously) Can we…?
NICK
(Sighing with mock imposition) …If we must.
Tash squeals, and grabs the pizza boxes and heads to the stairs. He checks to see the housemates don't notice him and follows her.
INT. NICK'S UNI BEDROOM- LATE EVENING
Tash is smoking by Nick's sash window. She's wearing Nick's bathrobe clutched around her. It’s clear they've just had sex.
Nick is reposed in bed, drinking water from a sports bottle. There is a box of condoms and an open wrapper on the bedside table.
NICK
(in an undertone, teasingly) You know, I was told nice girls only did that twice…
TASH
(With mock outrage) Ah! (With a grin) Well…. they don't have access to an expert.
NICK
(Grinning) Well, thank you for… taking my mind off things.
TASH
Happy to squeeze you into my (she flashes her eyebrows)… busy schedule. Although this is probably the last time…
She smiles slightly awkwardly.
NICK
Yeah… About that… (With good natured interest) When’s this big first date with the American?
TASH
Saturday (She looks excited). He's taking me for a steak.
NICK
(Amused) Keen! What was his ridiculous name again?
TASH
William Bradford Connors Jr.
Nick raises an eyebrow.
TASH
I actually made him show me his driving licence to prove it.
She picks up her phone from Nick's desk by the window, opens the date's instagram profile and throws the phone at Nick who catches it. Nick studies it. A headshot of a very preppy, good looking African American young man.
TASH
He played American football in high school, and his father's a pastor. Amira reckons that means he's filth!
Nick scrolls through the photos, he's a very athletic, muscular young man, based on the pictures, from a well to do family.
NICK
(Appraising) Fit. Not my type. Too muscly.
Tash rolls her eyes and grins.
NICK (CONT)
But yeah, if you're actually about to start dating again, this was officially our last hurrah.
TASH
(Cheekily) How moral! But... I, agree. No more housemate hookups.
NICK
(Non committal) Hmph
TASH
(Curious) ....Are you.... jealous?
NICK
(Honestly) Urmph... a bit?
TASH
(Aghast) Niiick!
NICK
(quickly) Of you, though, not really about you. You've found someone you actually want to go out with whereas like, 4 texts from Charlie have shown me how desperately not over my ex I am.
He pauses thoughtfully.
NICK (CONT).
(Frowning) Why, did you want me to be jealous?
Tash considers
TASH
Well as much as it's nice for a girl's ego… but, no, dearest Nick. (She waves her hands around) You're nice, you're kind, you're good looking in a ridiculously wholesome way, you're, you're husband material!!
NICK
(Amused curiosity) Those don't sound like negatives…
TASH
(firmly) I'm ten years off wanting a husband. At least. I want wild romance with a mysterious foreigner, adventure! You (she points are Nick raising her eyebrows)- You're too safe.
Nick has shuffled his boxers on and is picking up Tash's discarded clothes including a bra. She stubs out get cigarette on the outside wall of the window and puts it in a dirty wine glass next to the empty pizza boxes with a smirk.
He rolls his eyes and pushes her clothes into her chest, which she clutches with one hand.
NICK
Whereas you, are a chaotic hedonist who lives for drama-
Tash catches his neck with her free hand and kisses him. It's a brief smooch rather than lusty. He lets her, but doesn't take it further. Nick looks at her wryly.
NICK (CONT.)
(Deadpan) …and taste like cigarettes.
She purses her lips amusedly.
TASH
Just taking one for the road.
She smirks, smacking his bum and pushes him towards the door, he sighs with mock annoyance, opens the door and checks the coast is clear.
NICK
And I'll have my dressing gown back in the morning, ta.
Tash rolls her eyes.
TASH
(At the threshold, serious) Nick, promise me you'll get out there, meet people? Don't waste your last few months at uni moping.
NICK
I'll... try.
TASH
Attaboy
She dashes out into the corridor. Nick sits on his bed, lost in thought.
FADE OUT
END SCENE
EXT. HIGH STREET NR. LEEDS TRAIN STATION
FADE UP
TEXT ON SCREEN:
MARCH
{MUSIC CUE- SO SICK OF MISSING YOU BY PALE WAVES}
Nick is walking through a high street in Leeds. He's on the phone.
NICK
I know, Immy, but he has a gig in Leeds this evening with his friends, he asked to see me so… I'm here.... I'm not expecting anything, he made it clear... I don't know.....Well if he asks me I'm not going to lie...because if there's even a chance we might- get back together- I don't want any secrets. Look I got to go hun. Yeah bye Ims. See you at Easter. Say hi to Chris for me.
He hangs up. Nick sees Charlie through the window of a cafe, Charlie waves side to side at him. Nick raises an arm and crosses the road.
{Another day goes by…I’m so sick of missing you}
{MUSIC FADES OUT.}
CUT TO:
INT. CAFE- DAY
{NATURAL BACKGROUND SOUNDS}
Charlie and Nick have met up at an old-fashioned greasy spoon style café. It is drizzling outside. Nick has a half finished sandwich, Charlie is toying with a croissant and a glass of water. They are sitting in the window seat with the door on the left. Nick sits on the left, Charlie to the right. Charlie is chatting away, Nick looks a bit awkward.
CHARLIE
…So that’s all of us in therapy. Literally the whole family. I’m seeing someone online, which seems to be helping, I still feel guilty though, it’s really expensive. But mum and dad insisted. Apparently, mum’s counselling is helping her with like, her control issues? And finding positive ways to express her feelings? Around dad’s redundancy and well, her liability children.
NICK
Really?
CHARLIE
Yeah. I’m kind of, really proud of her?
NICK
Wow.
CHARLIE
And whilst I was home, I realised I needed to streamline things, I was making life too complicated.
NICK
Oh?
CHARLIE
I dropped my extra modules, and I resigned from the music committee. And I’ve been going for runs in the morning! Which has been helping.
NICK
(Tentatively) That’s good. I’m glad you’re feeling better.
CHARLIE
Anyway enough about me. How are you?
NICK
(frowning) Yeah, things are… fine. My housemates helped me redecorate my room so it's a bit less… teenaged I guess. Otherwise not much.
CHARLIE
Been out anywhere? Met anyone interesting?
An awkward pause. Nick is flustered.
NICK
(misunderstanding) What, like, met someone? Why… Have you met someone?
CHARLIE
As in, like met someone met someone?
NICK
…have you?
CHARLIE
Er, well. I mean not really.
NICK
Not really?
CHARLIE
(Flustered) Well, We've hung out but we haven't… (He trails off, wishing he’d said nothing)
Nick has frozen up, no longer meeting Charlie’s gaze. Even the faux bonhomie of earlier gone.
CHARLIE (CONT)
Are you seeing someone?
NICK
Sort of.
CHARLIE
(Cutting across Nick, taken aback) A girl?
NICK
(Frowning) Yeah?
CHARLIE
Is it Tash?
NICK
(Sighs) What does it matter who it is? It’s nothing serious?
CHARLIE
…but is it her?
NICK
It doesn’t…
CHARLIE
Then, Just tell me!
NICK
(Rashly) Yes! Okay! Yes I have been sleeping with Tash, but it’s over now. It was just, sex!
Nick frowns and squints his eyes shut, He is aware that he is being hurtful. Charlie is shocked by how much this hurts.
CHARLIE
(Bitterly) Of course it’s her.
NICK
(exasperated) Oh what’s that supposed to mean?
CHARLIE
You know what? You’re right. It’s none of my business.
NICK
You told me not to wait for you. You clearly aren't waiting for me.
CHARLIE
I… you know what, you're right. Good for you. (with an edge) I mean I guess it is easier for you.
NICK
(coldly) What?
CHARLIE
Well, you’ve got all those straight girls to choose from. I’ve just got the few gay guys who are actually out and … (muttered) interested in me.
NICK
(angrily) It’s not my fault I’m bi, Charlie.
CHARLIE
No, I’m just saying, it must be nice to just go with anyone you fancy and get to just… pretend to be normal.
Nick is taken aback. He reacts without processing, the anger building up inside him. Charlie realises what he has said.
NICK
(furious but trying to contain it) Pretend to be normal? You know what, of all the things I thought I knew about you Charlie, being bi-phobic wasn’t one of them.
CHARLIE
Nick that’s not, look don’t shout at me!
NICK
Do you have any idea the amount of crap I put up with to be out and proud, for you?
CHARLIE
Oh, just for me? I didn’t realise you were doing me such a favour.
NICK
(Exasperated) Charlie no,-
CHARLIE
(nastily) It must be a relief not to have that burden any more.
NICK
(losing it) You know, you’re the one that wanted to break up. If you're not happy, whose fault is that?
A beat. They both realise the conversation has gotten away from them. Charlie is mortified. Nick knows he is not being himself, ashamed of what he’s said. Nick takes a breath and tries to calm himself.
NICK
Um. Look. Sorry Charlie, Um. I don’t think this was a good idea.
Nick pushes his chair back and braces his hands against the table to stand up.
CHARLIE looks up to protest but doesn’t find the words. He realises this is hopeless.
NICK
(Getting up) Er. Well. Look after yourself Charlie.
CHARLIE:
Yeah. See you around I guess.
NICK
(With a mirthless half smile). Bye.
The café door slams with a jingle. Charlie pushes his plate away from him.
{MUSIC CUE: TRAITOR BY OLIVIA RODRIGO}
{Guess you didn’t cheat but you’re still at traitor}
FADE TO BLACK
END SCENE
FADE UP
INT. TRAIN CARRIAGE- NIGHT.
{MUSIC CUE: WITHOUT ME BY SMOOTHBOI EZRA}
CHARLIE sitting in a train carriage, Mavi and Aurelie are laughing and giggling, occasionally kissing. Charlie is staring at his phone.
CUT TO:
INT. NICK’S UNI BEDROOM.
NICK is sitting on his bed.
CHARLIE (received text)
“I’m really sorry about earlier. I didn’t mean things to come out that way. I do want us to be friends.”
Nick hears a ping and reads. Wry smile. Begins typing.
NICK (texting)
“I know. I’m sorry too. I said things I shouldn’t. I overreacted.”
Nick receives a text from Charlie a few seconds later.
CHARLIE (received text)
“Are you coming to Issac’s thing at home next week?”
We see Nick typing something not seen, then put his phone down and look out his bedroom window.
CUT BACK TO CHARLIE:
INT. TRAIN CARRIAGE - NIGHT
Charlie receives a text. We see him frowning. We see the message on his phone screen.
NICK (received text)
“Ah, no I’m really tied up at uni. Say hi from me though.”
CHARLIE looks crestfallen. He looks away from his phone, and pauses. He opens Nick's Instagram. The most recent photo is one from Christmas, of him and Nick cuddling at Tara's party. He stares at it for a long time, then puts his phone away and stares off into the middle distance.
CUT BACK TO NICK:
INT. NICK'S UNI BEDROOM
NICK is still looking out the bedroom window, when he sees a taxi pull up. William Bradford Connors Jr gets out the far passenger side, walks to and opens the door of the other side, deftly handing Tash out. They share a sweet goodbye kiss, then William Bradford Connors Jr gets back in the taxi. Tash looks thrilled. She dashes into the house. The taxi drives off.
Nick leans back against his bedroom window and closes his eyes.
BLACKOUT
END SCENE
Notes:
Excuse the packed update, wanted to get the major angst done in one go so you don't all give up and wander off. This is the last big down before things start to come back up!
Next update: life goes on separately for our boys, but with the Easter holidays coming up, will being at home on the same town start to edge them closer again?
Notes:
In case you're not familiar with the old joke,
"Nice girls have it only twice, once to try it, and a second time to check it was really that bad." In my head canon Nick is switch when he's with men, so he is just teasing Tash he is not being misogynistic or judging her.Describing someone who appears sweet and innocent as 'probably filth' (ie being kinky/rapacious in bed) is a standard trope amongst my friends.
Nick is on the phone to Imogen who in my head canon, got together with Christian when they were home for the summer holidays.
Chapter 17: Let down
Summary:
Things progress as Charlie spends more time with Mike.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
{MUSIC CUE – DID IT TO MYSELF BY ORLA GARTLAND}
EXT. STREET OUTSIDE CHARLIE'S UNIVERSITY HOUSE.
Charlie is walking down the street towards his house, wearing his coat and a backpack, staring at his phone, which says it is 4.09pm. He has Nick's messages open, there have been no conversations since we last saw them. Charlie has half typed out:
"Hey so I have a lot of your stuff..."
As he has the phone open, he receives a text from NICE MIKE - he is in his phone as 'Mike' with a coffee emoji next to it.
"Looking forward to seeing you later, haven't had a computer game sesh in a while! See you at 5 x"
Charlie gives a half smile at this, and then clears the half-written message to Nick with a frown. He puts his phone away.
INT. CHARLIE'S UNIVERSITY HOUSE KITCHEN - AFTERNOON
Mavi is rather aggressively checking her cupboards, muttering to herself, when she spots Charlie who is walking through the front door, taking off his coat and bag. She claps her hands and beckons him. She adopts a determined look.
MAVI
Ah, Primaverino. Come, we do our meal plan, yeah?
CHARLIE
(sighing) Oh really? Now?
Aurelie walks into the kitchen and starts to fill her water bottle. Charlie notices strained looks between them.
{Music fades out}
MAVI
(Disgruntled) Yes Charlie, we do this now.
CHARLIE
Can we do it in the morning Mavs I'm really tired and-
Mavi snaps.
MAVI
(In temper) You know what, fine, you do want you want Charlie. I do this for you not me, I got my own life to deal with.
CHARLIE
Mavi…
MAVI
You don't want to look after yourself, you don't want to eat properly, you get sick again, your mother crying…
AURELIE
Maria Vittoria! You're angry at me, don't take it out on Charlie!
MAVI
Gah!
Mavi throws her hands in the air and storms out the room. Charlie stares curiously at Aurelie, who perches against the worktop.
CHARLIE
(a bit shocked) ...What was that about?
AURELIE
(She looks to heaven) Mon dieu. She asked me to come to Italy to meet her parents this Easter.
CHARLIE
And…you said no?
AURELIE
I didn't tell maman about Mavi yet. I didn't tell her about me. So I can't explain why I would want to go to Italy instead of home, so I have to go home. But, now, Mavi thinks I'm ashamed… of her.
Charlie gives a bittersweet smile.
CHARLIE
Ah… I feel for…you both, actually.
AURELIE
It's new for me, you know? I don't know exactly what my mother will say. I think she will be fine about it, disappointed maybe.
Charlie tentatively offers her a hug.
AURELIE
(accepting the hug gratefully) She didn't mean that, what she said to you.
CHARLIE
I know. Should … I try to talk to her? About this?
AURELIE
She might like that. Or, she will eat you.
They giggle. Aurelie leaves the kitchen, Charlie fills the kettle.
INT. MAVI'S BEDROOM
Mavi has Klimt prints, a pin up picture of Sophia Loren and a McFly 2020 tour poster on her walls. She is lying in bed, looking at her laptop. Charlie knocks on the door. She wipes her eyes and rolls out of bed, opening the door. Charlie is standing on the landing with two cups of tea.
CHARLIE
Need a cuppa?
MAVI
Oh, Hello Charlie.
CUT TO
Charlie and Mavi are sat on the bed, Mavi explaining, her tea on her bedside table, Charlie sitting nursing his tea in his hands, and nodding sympathetically.
MAVI
But I am sorry I shouted at you and said those things…I know I'm not being so reasonable, but I spent so much of my life hiding. I don't want to do that again.
CHARLIE
Well, I accept your apology. And I can understand. But, in Aurelie's defence, it is a big step to meet someone's parents anyway, you've not been together very long.
MAVI
(Hotly, folding her arms) Prima it's nearly Easter. We been together since basically Bonfire Night. She went home for Christmas and didn't tell anyone. She's going to go home for Easter and not tell anyone as well. I don't want to be a secret.
Charlie thinks for a moment
CHARLIE
(gently) Nick wasn't out, when we got together. In fact, the guy before him was so scared of people finding out, he pretended he didn't know me in public. Nick didn't want to hurt me like that but he needed time, a few months, to figure out his own feelings. I think Auz is the same? She didn't know she liked girls like that until you?
Mavi nods
CHARLIE
So, really, this isn't about, how she feels about you? Like, I'm pretty sure she's in love with you.
Mavi hesitates.
MAVI
Did she say that to you?
CHARLIE
She didn't have to… it's obvious. The way she looks at you.
Mavi sighs
MAVI
But… that was how you Nick looked at you.
CHARLIE
(Painfully) Well, there you go then.
MAVI
Do you think you two will ever..?
CHARLIE
(trying to get out of this conversation) I don't know Mavs. We said some pretty nasty stuff when we saw each other at the weekend. We both apologised but... (Briskly) And I'm sort of seeing Mike, like I told you.
Charlie gets up to leave. He's just as the door frame when Mavi pipes up.
MAVI
(wryly smiling) Did you kiss him yet?
CHARLIE
(glossing over) No, Not yet. But he's coming over later, so you'll get to meet him.
Mavi raises an eyebrow
MAVI
But, does he make your heart…to flutter? Because I don't think you and Nick are really over...
CHARLIE
(Warning) Mavi…
MAVI
(bluntly) You should kiss him.
CHARLIE
(Surprised) Why?
Mavi looks earnestly at Charlie and sighs.
MAVI
So you stop wasting his time.
Charlie rolls his eyes and leaves.
INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY HALLWAY
Charlie opens the front door, Nice Mike appears. Nice Mike goes for a cheek kiss but Charlie aims for hug, its a bit awkward, Charlie ends up giving him a weird half cheek kiss.
CHARLIE
Um, come in.
So far we’ve always seen Nice Mike in a coat and hat, but he takes these off to reveal curly, dirty blonde hair, and runner’s physique rather than a gym rat one. He hangs these up on the pegs by the front door, and looks expectantly at Charlie. Ally has appeared behind Charlie him at the bottom of the stairs.
ALLY
(Quietly to Charlie) Who’s your friend?
NICE MIKE
(Smiling) Oh, hi there.
CHARLIE
(flustered) Mike this is my housemate Alistair.
ALLY
(Leaning over Charlie) Hi there yourself. And call me Ally. I’m only Alistair when I’m in trouble.
Nice Mike and Ally shake hands. Nice Mike smiles at Ally with a twinkle.
NICE MIKE
That’s quite the accent, West Lothian?
ALLY
(suprised) Ah, yeah? That’s a good spot. There’s no many English can tell their Scots accents.
NICE MIKE
Well, maybe they’re not sufficiently familiar with David Tennant
ALLY
Oh it all becomes clear
NICE MIKE
What can I say, some things stick with you, and DT more than most.
ALLY
Amen to that.
They smile at each other. Charlie is looking at them curiously.
CHARLIE
Uh, so, Supersmash bros?
NICE MIKE
(snapping back to Charlie’s attention) Ah, yeah sounds good.
ALLY
Well, catch you fellas later. Let me know if you want a rematch once Charlie’s thrashed you.
CHARLIE
Hey! Mike might be better than me.
ALLY
(thoughtfully) Ach, so he might.
Charlie gives Ally a quizzical look but gets all innocence back. Nice Mike gives Ally a shy look.
CHARLIE
Come on, the console is in here.
CUT TO
Nice Mike and Charlie playing computer games and NIce Mike is groaning as Charlie wins aagain. Charlie cheers half heartedly.
NICE MIKE
(cheekily) Well, clearly you have way too much time on your hands.
CHARLIE
Outrageous! Why, what should I be doing with my free time instead?
Nice Mike looks amused, and brushes a curl behind Charlie’s ear.
NICE MIKE
Uh, well, I can think of a few things.
Nice Mike’s teeth rest on his own bottom lip, he moves his hand down past Charlie’s ear to cup the side of his face lightly, they look at each other… This is it. The moment they are going to kiss…
CHARLIE
(standing up) Um, I’m just going to go to the loo. Er, do you want anything from the kitchen whilst I’m up?
Nice Mike blinks, and looks over to the wall clock.
NICE MIKE
Um, I have to go in a bit but I'll have a glass of water thanks?
Charlie heads out of the room sheepishly.
CUT TO:
Charlie is washing his hands in the bathroom and heading down the stairs. He pops into the kitchen and hears shouts of enthusiasm from the lounge followed by Nice Mike crowing in victory.
NICE MIKE
Yes!! Victory at last!
ALLY
Nooo! I demand a rematch!
Charlie walks in with Nice Mike’s glass of water. Nice Mike and Ally are sitting on the sofa, looking very comfortable.
NICE MIKE
Oh thanks! (taking the water off Charlie). Uh, I think…
ALLY
Oh, here you go Charlie (trying to hand him the controller).
CHARLIE
Oh no, please, carry on.
Charlie sits on the other sofa.
CUT TO:
Charlie is walking to the front door. Ally and Nice Mike follow him out of the lounge.
ALLY
...So whilst Capaldi made a great contribution, honestly there's nothing like the RTD/Tennant era.
NICE MIKE
I agree! And has the most underrated companions!
They become aware Charlie is waiting.
ALLY
Ah, well then. It was nice to meet you.
NICE MIKE
Yeah you too.
Ally looks a bit awkward but heads into the lounge. Nice Mike puts his coat and hat on.
NICE MIKE
So…
CHARLIE
So…um. Thanks for coming over.
NICE MIKE
Yeah, well, um.
CHARLIE
(Wincing) Uh, look. I'm not sure…
NICE MIKE
(Shoulders dropping, with a nod) Ah. Yeah. I kind of figured.
CHARLIE
You're a really nice guy…
NICE MIKE
But this isn't going anywhere.
CHARLIE
Mhmn.
NICE MIKE
Oh well. To be honest, I wasn't really feeling much spark. You're a bit… fragile?
CHARLIE
(Chuckling awkwardly) Right.
NICE MIKE
I mean kind of, right now? I don't mean- uh, I don't mean-
CHARLIE
(Cutting him off) Honestly, it, it really doesn't matter. Don't worry about it.
NICE MIKE
Okay, well, er bye Charlie. I hope things work out for you.
CHARLIE
Thanks. You too. Bye Mike.
Mike steps through the doorway. He hesitates.
NICE MIKE
Er, This is a bit awkward but… (wincing) is Ally single?
Charlie blinks, steps backwards, calls into the lounge
CHARLIE
Ally! Come and give Mike your number!
ALLY
(coming into the hallway, looking astonished) Uh, what?
CHARLIE
(Amused, to Ally) Honestly? Knock yourself out kiddo.
Charlie walks up the stairs, we see Charlie from the front, Ally and Nice Mike out of focus in the background. As he does so, he hears Ally and Nice Mike's voices.
ALLY
So… uh. Hi
NICE MIKE
…Hi.
Charlie shakes his head and grins and slowly walks up the stairs.
{MUSIC CUE - REPRISE - DID IT TO MYSELF BY ORLA GARTLAND}
{I know I did it to myself, I know I did it to myself}
BLACKOUT
END SCENE
Notes:
Just a mini chapter to get things moving. Sorry these chapters are fighting with me a bit, Nice Mike as a character turned up last minute when I was planning the preceding chapter, so I needed him dealt with!
Chapter 18: Are you going to stay the night?
Summary:
Just before the Easter Holidays, Nick learns some interesting information and gets an offer he isn't going to be allowed to refuse. Things get intense when Charlie meets a hot guy at a record store.
Notes:
Thank you for those of you that are quietly reading, those of you who are sticking with this silly story, and many gracious thanks to those of you who regularly comment and speculate on these silly boy's next moves.
Original characters tend to be a bit off putting but Tash, Aurelie, Mavi, Toks, Amira and Ally, Jaz, Li, Simon, and Nice and Vinyl Mikes all feel real to me, pulled from facets of people I have met throughout my life, and I'm hoping they come across as more than 2D plot devices. If this was a real tv show I would hope their stories could be developed more, but honestly, you're here to read about Nick and Charlie and also, I think I'd need some more writers for that! Plus, can you imagine the casting budget for this show? It's got like 100 people in it! I'm not sure if you're going to lose interest but I hope the twists and turns are working for you.This part grew in the telling and a bit of jiggery pokery was needed with the timeline to make everything hang together, this has been a learning experience for me as the first time I've written something this substantial. Some important plot points covered in this update, Sorry if you're bitterly waiting for fluff :P no they're not getting back together yet!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
INT. NICK’s UNI KITCHEN - MORNING
AMIRA and TASH are swaying to “2 become 1” by the Spice Girls as Tash makes coffee and Amira butters toast. Both girls are dressed for the day ahead, Amira in pale purple Lucy and Yak dungarees, and a set of love heart hair bands, Tash is wearing a tight black scoop neck top and a pair or high waisted stone wash jeans. TOKS is wearing a grey Muddy Fox hoodie and chinos, sitting at the breakfast table watching them, his expression one of mild amusement.
TASH AND AMIRA (THEY SING)
“”Come a little bit closer baby””
“Get it on, get it on. “
They lift their hands in the air and wind seductively and look at each other, making sexy faces,
TASH AND AMIRA CONT. (THEY SING)
“Cause tonight is the night when two become one”
AMIRA giggles and plates up the toast, pushing one towards Tash. TASH walks over and leans over the breakfast table with three coffees in hand, and puts a coffee down in front of Toks and pushes it forward to him, in doing so gives TOKS a rather alarming POV of her cleavage, TOKS averts his gaze up to the ceiling and then makes eye contact with her pursing his lips and raising his eyebrows, she’s still dancing and wiggling
TASH (sings)
(smirking) “Set your spirit free, it's the only way to be”
Nick walks into the kitchen with his N mug and a dirty cereal bowl. He begins loading them into the dishwasher.
NICK
(amused) Spice Girls?
AMIRA
6 months! That’s how long her resolve lasted.
NICK
How’s that?
AMIRA
Dating!
Nick nods and smiles.
NICK
Right, of course. When are you next seeing Chad Michael Murrary the Third?
TASH
William Bradford Connors Junior!
NICK
So easy…
TASH
(scandalised) Ah!
NICK (cont)
To wind up! God!
Nick catches Toks’ eye and winks, but Toks just sips his coffee.
TASH
Hmmmm… well, In answer to your question, I’m going over to his tonight. Did I tell you he has his own actual apartment in town? He’s picking me up.
AMIRA
Only Tash would be able to find someone with parents richer than hers.
TASH
Amira darling?
AMIRA
(sweetly) Yes Natasha-Marie?
TASH
Has anyone ever told you you’re a jealous cow-bag?
AMIRA
Yes, you actually, several times (she grins)
They smile at each other.
TOKS
(standing up)
Nick, are we going?
EXT. LECTURE HALL, LEEDS UNIVERSITY
TOKS, SIMON and NICK are leaving the Hall and walking across campus.
SIMON
So what was so bad about seeing Charlie?
NICK
Urgh. Honestly, we said worse things to each other than we did when we broke up.
TOKS
But why? You were always so nice to each other?
NICK
I don’t know mate.
SIMON
That’s breakups though! God I was a mess after me and Cara broke up. (Putting his hand on Tok’s shoulder to get his full attention) That’s why you’re well out of it, Toks my man.
TOKS
What do you mean?
SIMON
Well, you’re …. a confirmed bachelor mate. Single Pringle.
TOKS
That’s not because I don’t want a relationship.
SIMON
(Stopping and turning to look directly in front of Toks, teasing) Oh is there someone you’ve got your eye on?
Toks looks a bit uncomfortable. Simon looks gleeful, Nick looks surprised and curious.
TOKS
Maybe.
Nick and Simon look at each other. This is big news.
SIMON
Oh come on spill, spill who is it?
TOKS
Nah, nah, nah, nope no nooooo.
NICK
Oh, come on….
TOKS
No chance.
NICK
(really curious) Is it someone we know?
Toks has gone very quiet very unusually, drops eye contact.
SIMON
Oh my god it is!
They crowd him a bit, forcing him to look at them.
NICK
Is it?
TOKS
It doesn’t matter I’m not going to go after her
SIMON
Why not?
TOKS
(he looks at Nick’s feet) I… she wouldn’t be interested
SIMON
She! Well at least we’ve narrowed it down to half the population
TOKS
(Looking at Simon) Well, I am straight.
SIMON
Hey! Doesn’t pay to assume. And what’s with the defeatist attitude? You’re a good looking guy, why aren’t you shooting your shot?
TOKS
(tense) She doesn’t like me like that!
SIMON
Has she actually said that?
NICK
C’mon Simon leave him alone.
TOKS
(agitated, looking at Simon) She didn’t have to!
Toks breaks from the two other lads and walks forward. Nick jogs forward to put a hand on his shoulder.
NICK
Hey Toks, look, sorry mate, we didn’t mean to pry we’re just a couple of heartbroken losers trying to get a bit of a second hand romance that’s all. (shooting Simon a meaningful look and then back to Toks) You don’t have to tell us anything.
TOKS
(not quite making eye contact with Nick) I… don’t want to talk about this with you- with you two.
SIMON
Okay yeah, sorry man.
TOKS
Look let's just go home.
SIMON
Hang on a minute, Nick, I was meaning to ask you. You like kids right?
NICK
(surprised, responding as if its a punchline but confused) But I couldn’t eat a whole one?
SIMON
Nice. No, but, you know I said I'm stepping up as lead worker at the kids programme for the Easter holidays, well one of the volunteers has torn his cruciate and can’t work. So I'm a man down . And you're still registered as a volunteer from the trip at half term. It’s multisport, runs for 5 sessions over the holiday before the bank holidays. I was really hoping to be able to talk you into it?
NICK
Uhh well i was planning on staying up here to work on my dissertation.
SIMON
Awesome! It's 9-12, for 5 days. It'll be great! Bit of exercise in the morning, ready to crack on with the dizzle in the afternoon. I can’t pay you but it’ll look awesome on your CV…
NICK
Um? Can you send me the details and I’ll have a look at it?
SIMON
Oh my god Lifesaver! (he hugs Nick)
NICK
I did not actually agree yet!
SIMON
(hugging uncomfortably long) Shhhhh…. just let it happen.
Nick laughs, and tries to get away, Simon doesn't let go. Nick pokes his tongue in Simon's ear.
SIMON
(Releases) UGH! No fair!
Nick looks pleased with himself. Toks raises a small smile.
SIMON
Right Nick, the friendly tomorrow. I'll pick you up at 1 yeah? Toks have a good Easter, mate, catch you next term.
Toks bumps fists with Simon, who leaves.
NICK
Home?
TOKS
(Mildly) Yeah.
They walk. Toks quiet, Nick with little worried frown.
FADE OUT
END SCENE.
A MONTAGE OF DIFFERENT SCENES
INT. NICK’S UNI BEDROOM
NICK'S alarm goes off, it's 10am. He wakes up and gets into his rugby kit.
//EXT RUGBY FIELD. LEEDS UNIVERSITY.
{MUSIC CUE: BLOOM BY MATILDA MANN}
…Nick is playing rugby against University of Birmingham. Nick tackles a lithe, good looking young man with brown eyes and short dark hair, who Nick literally knocks off his feet (Brummie Lad). The guy grins and flashes his eyebrows as Nick gets up after the tackle and grinning.
{Don’t be surprised when you open your eyes and find there’s noone to hold}
…Nick's team wins, the two teams shake hands, give claps on the back. Brummie Lad pats Nick's bum, causing Nick to giggle.
{Too young to make our promises made}
//INT. STUDENTS UNION BAR- LEEDS
…The two teams are in their respective clubs causal wear,(club hoodies, shirts etc). Nick gets chatting at the bar with Brummie Lad who is giving Nick some flirty vibes. Nick tentatively puts his hand on Brummie Lad's arm. Just then, a girl wearing a Birmingham shirt comes over and asks Brummie Lad a question, he nods and kisses her on the lips- obviously his girlfriend.
{I’ll do it better alone}
Nick has hastily retracted his arm and is looking at his pint.
CUT TO:
INT. VINTAGE MUSIC AND CLOTHES STORE, AFFLECK'S PALACE, MANCHESTER.
…Ally, Nice Mike and Charlie are browsing the shop. They are casually dressed, Charlie is wearing a long sleeved navy v neck with a padded grey overshirt, and a pair of black skinny jeans. There is a good looking, gym bunny type guy of about 20 with sandy blonde hair (VINYL MIKE), wearing a white Stüssy by Goldie shirt, rolled to ¾ sleeves and a light grey ribbed singlet top under it, a pair of large over ear headphones round his neck, tight camel coloured chinos and dark grey vans on his feet. Charlie catches his eye and smiles. VINYL MIKE checks him out and grins back.
{But it's just too soon, it’s not me or you}
…Ally and Nice Mike looking through the cds, bumping hips, holding hands, stealing kisses.
…Charlie takes off his jacket and picks up a grey wool pea coat and holds it against himself in the mirror, Ally and Nice Mike flank him on his left, reflected in the mirror, Ally makes a 'so-so' gesture. Vinyl Mike comes out from behind the till, pulls an asymmetric black calf length wool coat with a subtle grey geometric labyrinth repeating pattern and cowl neck, off an adjacent rack, and deftly holds it out for Charlie to try on. He slides in front of Charlie and zips it up for him, meeting Charlie's eyes and smirking as he adjusts the collar for Charlie. When he steps away, Charlie sees himself in the mirror, he is delighted by it. It fits him perfectly, he looks sensational in it, it's very cool. Ally makes a "chef's kiss" action, Nice Mike applauds. Vinyl Mike takes a bow.
{I met you too soon for anything to bloom}
…Now Charlie has the coat bagged up at the till, Vinyl Mike is writing on Charlie's receipt. He hands this to Charlie along with Charlie's debit card. The receipt reads
"Fancy a drink?,
DM me @vinyldjmike02"
…Charlie grins and takes the receipt, very pleased with the interaction.
//Ext. COMMUNITY RECREATION GROUND, LEEDS
{Don’t be surprised when you open your eyes and find I’m suddenly gone}
…Nick, Simon and an attractive girl with an athletic figure, blonde hair and clear blue eyes (AOIFE), and another young man (Multisport Volunteer) are setting up cones, hoops, bean bags etc. Simon blu-tacs a printed sign:
"Under 8's Multi-Sport"
The activity is laid out as circuits, with six stations. There are about 30 kids split between stations. Nick is coaching a small group of children aged 3-8 with aplomb, they're practising throwing bean bags into a hoop, Simon blows a whistle and the children run to rotate to the next station… Nick is a natural with the kids, encouraging, friendly, crouching down to talk to a little girl of about 4 who seems unsure… Aoife, who's group is confidently getting on more or less by themselves, looks over and notices Nick with a warm, appreciative smile…
Simon blows the whistle 3 times and the activity ends… Nick gives the kids enthusiastic high fives. Nick looks very happy and relaxed…
{I’d like to stay and make it all okay}
… Nick is in the car being driven by Simon when he gets a message from Aoife:
AOIFE (TEXT)
"Fancy a drink on thursday?"
…Nick looks surprised but pleased.
//INT. A BAR, LEEDS
… They are in a bar, Aoife and Nick are chatting, Aoife is flirting, Nick looks a bit uncomfortable, They finish their drinks,
{Tell me if it’s strange and I’m maybe deranged}
They start slowly walking out together,
//EXT. A BAR, LEEDS
It's time to say goodbye, she goes for a kiss, he dodges it deftly into a hug, he shakes his head a little at her,
NICK
Um, sorry, I’m not looking to date right now.
{I met you too soon for anything to Bloom}
She frowns but is accepting, Nick waves and walks off, looking somewhat deflated.
// INT. VINTAGE MUSIC AND CLOTHES STORE, AFFLECK'S PALACE, MANCHESTER - LATE AFTERNOON
{Duh duh duh duh…}
…Charlie pokes his head round the door just as Vinyl Mike is closing up the till and turning the lights off, locking the door.
// EXT. STREET IN MANCHESTER - EARLY EVENING
… They are walking to a cafe, chatting, Vinyl Mike slides his hand into Charlie’s, making Charlie blush and smile,
//INT. TRENDY CAFÉ, MANCHESTER - EARLY EVENING
…They are at the cafe, Charlie talking animatedly, Vinyl Mike looking at him and smiling and chipping in,
//EXT. HIGH STREET, MANCHESTER - EVENING
… Vinyl Mike is walking Charlie back his bus stop.
… Vinyl Mike leans in for a kiss… Charlie leans in too, they kiss…
… Charlie laughs, a bit shocked. Charlie walks off, the cat that got the cream.
// INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY HOUSE – LATE EVENING
… Charlie arrives back at his house, Jaz, and Aurelie are waiting for him with questioning faces.
JAZ
(eagerly) So… did you kiss?
… Charlie nods and smiles, Ally looks surprised, Jaz claps her hands with glee.
CUT TO:
INT. NICK’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM – EVENING
Nick looking at post university options – he is looking at teaching. He flicks through various pages.
Steps to become a teacher | Get Into Teaching GOV.UK (education.gov.uk)
PGCE Primary (5-11) - Postgraduate - Courses - Leeds Trinity University
Routes into Teaching (kent-teach.com)
…After a pause, he looks at another page
PGCE Primary (2023 entry) | The University of Manchester
Nick looks thoughtful and closes his laptop lid.
NICK looks out his bedroom window and sees TASH leaving with her boyfriend. They kiss on the doorstep. Nick smiles, and looks at his tea.
FADE OUT.
END SCENE.
***
FADE UP.
INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM - EVENING
Charlie is packing things to leave for Easter. He checks his phone - its 8th April 7.37pm, which shows that he has a ticket for tomorrow, 13:05 Manchester Piccadilly to Herne Bay.
He gets a message from Vinyl Mike:
VINYL MIKE (TEXT)
“Really enjoyed yesterday. Can’t wait to see you again. x”
Charlie breaks into an enormous grin. He sits on his bed, texts back:
CHARLIE (TEXT)
"Too bad I’m going home for easter tomorrow ☹️ x"
SPLIT SCREEN
INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM // INT. VINYL MIKE’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM.
Vinyl Mike is standing holding his phone, wearing over ear headphones round his neck, next to a set of DJ decks and a laptop which are tucked into a corner desk. There is a shelf behind him with the following books visible, along with a load of vinyl records.
Modern Recording Techniques by David Miles Huber and Robert E Runstein
Music Habits: The Mental Game of Electronic Music Production by Jason Timothy
Mixing Secrets for the Small Studio from Sound on Sound
Music Theory Remixed: A Blended Approach for the Practicing Musician
We see Charlie and Vinyl Mike texting each other.
VINYL MIKE (texting)
(biting his lip) “What time is your train?”
CHARLIE (texting)
“About 1pm, why?”
VINYL MIKE (texting)
“… fancy coming over?”
CHARLIE (Texting)
“What, now?”
VINYL MIKE (texting)
“Unless you want me to come to yours?😛"
VINYL MIKE (texting)
(with a grin) “I’d love to see you”.
Charlie looks pensive, clutching his phone, with his expression full of possibility.
VINYL MIKE slides off screen so we just see Charlie in his room.
CUT TO:
INT. VINYL MIKE’S STUDENT HOUSE
A girl opens the front door and looks at Charlie, standing outside in his coat bought from Mike’s shop.
VINYL MIKE’S HOUSE MATE
Mike, your date’s here!
VINYL MIKE
Hey…
CHARLIE
Hey…
VINYL MIKE
Want to come upstairs?
{MUSIC CUE STAY THE NIGHT BY ZEDD FEAT. HAYLEY WILLIAMS}
{I know that we are upside down}
Charlie nods, they go up to Vinyl Mike’s room. Charlie goes in first and looks around the room admiring, takes his coat off, he is wearing a short sleeved maroon t-shirt and indigo blue drainpipe jeans. He runs his fingers over the decks, Mike comes up behind Charlie and puts his arms around him from the back. Charlie intakes breath sharply, but doesn’t resist. Mike starts to kiss his neck.
{Are you going to stay the night? Are you going to stay the night?}
Charlie is breathing hard with his eyes open, but raises his hands to place them over Mike’s hands.
{Doesn’t mean we’re bound for life}
He turns round, kissing him gently at first, then passionately, putting his hands around and under Mike’s tshirt. Mike starts to lift Charlie’s top, Charlie gasps. They look at each other.
VINYL MIKE
(hushed) Is this okay?
CHARLIE
(Swallowing, nodding) Yeah. Yeah. (smiling) Yeah.
…We see from the back of Charlie, Charlie reaches down and takes his own top off, Mike pulls Charlie over to the bed, Mike lays back on the bed propped up on his elbows, Charlie climbs on top of him, starts pulling Mike’s top off, … Mike twists them round so that he is on top of Charlie, fighting to get the top over his head quickly, then lays down on top of Charlie. Charlie looks breathless, overwhelmed, Mike kisses him, kisses his neck, his head disappears down the bed… Charlie closes his eyes and bites his lip.
FADE TO BLACK
{Are you going to stay the night? Doesn’t mean we’re bound for life
So - Are you going to stay the night?}
END SCENE
Notes:
That was a weird reaction from Toks, wasn't it?
Also, dizzle or dissy, is a common shortened form of 'dissertation'. I have no real idea the structure of Nick's degree in real life (although it is a degree that is available from Leeds), however I've no idea when this actually needs to be submitted. I've tried to go for overall verisimilitude with poetic licence, rather than exactitude!
If you hated this, the 'Bloom' montaqe as originally written was a Nick Nelson casual shagathon so count yourselves lucky :P
Chapter 19: ***Charlie's new coat
Notes:
The coat is the shape of the second image but tailored for a man's body, it's black and has the pattern of the first image. I also imagine Charlie frequently wears it with a soft jumper with thumb holes, giving it the feel of the first picture but also making it not too awkward if he wants to wear it a different way.
The idea is Charlie is slowly developing a bit of an *aesthetic* and experimenting with style.
Alice has him wearing quite grown up / standard clothes in her future Nick and a Charlie pictures but I'm choosing to believe he stretches things a bit at uni and will be particularly a bit bolder, more stylish in his choices when he's actively getting dolled up/dressing to impress rather than just putting on clothes.
Chapter 20: Abre los ojos
Summary:
Tao and the Rugby lads meddle to get our boys talking.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
INT. SARAH NELSON’S HOUSE- AFTERNOON
Nick opens the front door and is immediately mobbed by Henry and Nellie
NICK
Hello boy, Hello Girl! Oh I missed you. I missed you too. Yes I did.
SARAH
Yes, yes enough about the dogs where's my hug?
Nick stands up and goes over to his mum and gives her an enormous bear hug. As he lets go, he wipes a tear with the back of his hand.
SARAH
(Chuckling) You soppy sod, don't start or I'll go too.
NICK
(Warmly) Sorry mum. I just missed you.
SARAH
(Patting his shoulder) I'll put the kettle on.
CUT TO:
INT. SARAH NELSON'S LOUNGE- EVENING
They have dirty plates from a Chinese takeaway on the coffee table, and are toying with leftover prawn crackers.
SARAH
So… Charlie… and… Tash?
NICK
Charlie and I … aren’t really speaking. And Tash, she's got a boyfriend and we were never a thing thing… we just …(he screws his face up)...hung out.
Sarah nods with a 'is that right…' expression.
SARAH
And…
NICK
And Charlie went mental about it. I mean. He apologised but. It's properly, properly over.
SARAH
So…
NICK
So, nothing. I'm busy with uni work. I’m just concentrating on that. Um… actually.
SARAH
Hmm?
NICK
Do you reckon my dad would help me with rent if I did another year at uni?
SARAH
Oh god, have you failed something?
NICK
(Laughing) No, that's not, no I’m… thinking about training as a teacher.
SARAH
Oh yeah! That's a brilliant idea Nicky! PE?
NICK
No… er … I was thinking primary actually.
SARAH
(Surprised) Oh! Well I think you'd be amazing sweetheart. Gosh! So you want to stay in Leeds to do that?
NICK
I’m not sure. I could do it at Leeds, or Kent, or, anywhere, really. I’ll need to speak to Papa, obviously if it's a no from him… could I move back in here for a year?
SARAH
You can move back in here whenever you like! But as much as I’d love to have you back here, your father will be putting his hand in his pocket to help you if I have anything to do with it.
NICK
(chuckling) Okay well let me talk to him first before you go nuclear at him
SARAH
(pursing her lips, but with humour) Hmmh.
Nick hugs his mum.
SARAH
So are you seeing any friends whilst you’re down?
NICK
Otis, Sai and Chris have suggested a carvery and then the pub quiz at The Millers Arms tomorrow? Unless you had big sunday roast plans?
SARAH
No I was thinking of something simple tomorrow as I'm planning a big one for Easter Sunday, so you go and enjoy yourself. How are Immy and Christian getting on?
NICK
I think he’s going to propose when they finish uni.
SARAH
Blimey!
NICK
I know.
SARAH
Well! I didn’t think he’d be the first of your lot to get engaged!
Nick looks crestfallen. Sarah winces.
SARAH
Sorry love, I didn’t mean… Oh god, well since we're on the subject, I might as well tell you.
NICK
(Concerned) What?
SARAH
David’s getting married.
Nick looks stunned.
NICK
To who?
SARAH
She’s called Zara and apparently she works doing something important at Dartigon Group. Whatever that is. Fashion merchandising, I think. Apparently, they’ve been dating for a year. Not that he mentioned her to me at all! Oh and her father is loaded, and she wants a French chateau wedding, so there's an outside chance your father might actually turn up.
NICK
Jesus.
SARAH
Are you okay?
NICK
Oh god, he's not coming here for Easter is he?
SARAH
No… he’s gone to stay with her parents in Windsor (she sniffs).
NICK
Well that’s a win then.
SARAH
Nicky…
NICK
Does he know … about me and Charlie?
SARAH
(primly) I inadvertently failed to mention it. (Softening) I’m … still kind of hoping I won’t have to.
NICK
Ugh. (Getting up) Right, Love you mum. I’m going to bed.
SARAH
Good night baby.
END SCENE
EXT/INT A PUB “The Miller’s Arms” - KENT - DAY.
CHARLIE, TAO, ISSAC AND ELLE are sat at a corner table eating and listening intently to Charlie, who is sitting with his back to the door.
CHARLIE
…And I just sort of … went for it! I kind of surprised myself.
ELLE
(shocked) Charles Francis Spring!
CUT TO:
IMOGEN is standing in front of CHRISTIAN, SAI, OTIS and NICK, in the middle of two sets of double doors at the entrance to the pub.
IMOGEN
(Looking a little wild) Actually, Why don’t we see if the Cat and Fiddle has got a table.
CHRIS
Ims we’re here babe, why would we?
IMOGEN
I just think it's nicer there, and we could sit out by the river?
SAI
It’s April Imogen. It’s raining.
OTIS
I’m not finna get my hair wet.
She’s still dithering, but Christian pushes past her.
INT. THE MILLERS ARMS
As he walks in, he notices Charlie’s group, and turns back quickly.
CHRISTIAN
Yeah, maybe we should go somewhere else.
The four boys and Imogen are all crowded in between the two sets of double doors.
CUT TO:
CHARLIE
I mean, different, but … good? But then he kind of, bundled me out the door in the morning? I know I had to get my train but still it would have been nice to…
CUT TO:
IMOGEN
Umm…
But Nick is just looking at her quizzically and opening the door.
CUT TO:
CHARLIE [cont].
…I don’t really know if I even… but he said we’ll catch up after Easter so-
But Elle, Tao and Issac are now all looking over Charlie’s shoulder with horrified expressions.
ELLE
Shut up now, Charlie.
CHARLIE
Hey! What…? (he turns round) Oh shit.
CUT TO:
SAI, OTIS, NICK’s stunned faces.
IMOGEN
(hopelessly) … so, Charlie’s here.
CUT TO:
Imogen and Nick are standing out in the rain outside the main entrance. Imogen is vaping, and offers to Nick who shakes his head.
IMOGEN
I should have just said immediately.
NICK
It… doesn’t matter.
Elle appears at the door.
ELLE
Um. I don’t want to intrude. But-
She gives up and walks over to Nick and sticks her arms out. Nick hesitates for a second before embracing her.
ELLE
Hi buddy. It’s good to see you.
NICK
Hi Elle.
ELLE
(admonishing) Haven’t heard from you in a while. (Pulling back from the hug, giving him an appraising look) Not for my lack of trying I might add.
NICK
(sheepishly) Uh, yeah, sorry Elle. It’s been, a lot.
ELLE
Are you leaving?
Imogen looks at Nick.
IMOGEN
Well…
ELLE
Look if you're worried about it being awkward, Charlie’s fine with it.
IMOGEN
Well of course he fucking is! (she remembers herself) Sorry.
Elle looks so shocked, Nick actually laughs. Nick puts his arm around Imogen’s shoulders.
NICK
I’m hungry. Let’s get some lunch.
They walk in. Elle follows them and walks off towards her table, where Sai, Otis and Christian are standing chatting to Charlie's group. Nick and Imogen follow them over, Nick letting Imogen go so she can slides herself next to Christian.
NICK
(With false lightness) Hey guys. Fancy meeting you here.
Tao and Issac raise their hands
TAO
Hi Nick
ISSAC
Hi
Charlie turns around awkwardly in his seat.
CHARLIE
Hello.
There’s an awkward pause.
SAI
Nice to see you all! But um, we’d better get on and order our food.
CHRISTIAN
Yep, good idea.
Nick’s group turn to go to their table.
CHARLIE
Nick?
Everyone stares at Nick. Charlie stands up and offers him a hug. Nick reciprocates, they have a very brief, very awkward, shoulders only hug.
CHARLIE
You’re looking well.
NICK
Thanks. You too. Uh, I really have to sort my food.
CHARLIE
Sure.
Nick follows his group over to the table they have reserved for them.
Charlie sits back down, his back to Nick.
Imogen hands Nick a menu, breaking his attention from looking at Charlie. Otis pats him on the shoulder.
CUT TO:
It's later. A waitress is clearing the plates at Nick’s table,
CHRISTIAN
Right sorry guys, great to see you but we've got to go,
SAI
What! But the quiz!
IMOGEN
Mum announced we're going to my nana's in bloody Derby for lunch tomorrow and we have to leave at 5.30 and so we uh, we're off to bed.
SAI
It's 7.30!
CHRISTIAN winks and pats Imogen on the bum.
CHRISTIAN
I just do what I'm told mate
SAI
Oh I'll bet you do.
NICK
(Getting up and offering a hug) Bye Immy
IMOGEN
(Hugging him) Bye gorgeous, did you mind, I can stay if you really want?
NICK
Nope bugger off.
SAI
We can still do the quiz with the three of us, yeah?
Otis nods, Nick considers and then nods along.
There is a production of leaving and saying goodbye, Christian and Imogen are seen to wander over to Charlie’s table, and we see pleasantries being exchanged.
Tao gets up from the table and goes over to the bar.
OTIS
(standing) Right I’ll get another round in shall I?
He heads to the bar without waiting for a response.
CUT TO:
Otis and Tao are standing next to drinks at the bar. Issac is sitting at Nick’s table, chatting to him. Nick appears to be his affable self.
Elle and Charlie are sat at their table, apparently serious. Nick and Charlie catch eyes very briefly before turning back to the people they’re talking to. This is observed by Otis and Tao.
OTIS
It’s just weird. I mean New Year’s Eve was bare raw - Charlie was shook! I never saw Nick go off like that at Charlie before. But I never thought Charlie would just… dash him like ‘nah’.
TAO
(frowning) I think it was all a bit more complicated than that. Charlie wasn’t looking after himself. But yeah I couldn’t believe it when Charlie told me.
OTIS
Is Charlie sound now though?
TAO
Honestly I think he’s a lot less sorted than he thinks he is.
OTIS
Oh swear down? Damn. (Conspiratorially) Ay… Is he linking with someone?
TAO
(Giving Otis an old fashioned look) He might be. But I think if Nick wants to know that, he needs to talk to Charlie about it. (Wistfully) Although I heard last time they had that conversation it didn’t go well.
OTIS
I heard. Nick was a mess. Still is, if you ask me.
TAO
(Raising his eyebrows coolly) Wow, for once I understood all the words in that sentence.
OTIS
(Sarcastic, in an upper class accent) Oh I’m terribly sorry old bean, has my patois been inappropriate for the discourse?
Tao and Otis smirk at each other.
TAO
(Honestly) I feel a bit helpless. I don’t think they’ve actually talked since.
OTIS
(Looking thoughtful)….You guys staying for the quiz?
TAO
Well Issac is going home in a minute but we hadn’t decided- (with excited energy) oh my god are we meddling?
We see Issac give Nick a hug and leave. Issac waves at Tao.
OTIS
Lesse we can’t push tings in the right direction.
CUT TO:
Elle is at Nick’s table, Tao is having an earnest conversation with Charlie, who is staring at his phone, frowning.
ELLE
…so would you mind? If we joined you? It’s just, we're going to be hopeless if any sports questions come up.
SAI
Oh yeah! No that'd be great, seems silly to have two teams of three.
OTIS
Tao's a film buff and that so…
They look at Nick. Nick raises his eyebrows at Elle who smiles back innocently
NICK
Uh, Yeah, sure, of course.
Elle gestures to Tao, who we see say something to Charlie. Charlie looks like a deer in headlights and looks over to Nick's table and can clearly be seen to say 'Now?' But Tao is bundling them towards Nick's table.
It is a 6 person table, with Nick and Otis on the far side, with Sai on the right end.
ELLE
I’ll scribe, shall I?
She sits herself at the end of the table, Tao sits next to her, which is opposite Nick, and ushers Charlie to sit to his right, next to Sai and across from Otis.
Otis immediately gets up.
OTIS
I’m going for a vape.
SAI
(standing) Just popping to the loo
ELLE
Actually, Tao honey, do you think you can pop out to my car, I’m pretty sure there’s a pen in the glove box, I haven’t got one in my handbag? I’m going to order a coffee before the quiz starts.
TAO
Oh, yeah, okay!
Elle and Tao stand up and leave.
Nick and Charlie watch their friends walk off. Nick goes to pick up his pint, Charlie looks incredulously around him. Nick starts to chuckle, and then they both laugh at the ridiculousness of what’s just happened.
Nick clears his throat, amused.
CHARLIE
(Gently) I’m sure they mean well.
NICK
(Warmly) Yeah.
[A Beat]
NICK [CONT]
Well, since they’ve gone to all this trouble… (He catches Charlie’s eye), How’s home?
CHARLIE
(with a half smile) Yeah, Tori’s… not great, but her GP seems to be listening now, and I know she won’t mind me saying that she’s been referred for an autism assessment.
NICK
Oh, wow.
CHARLIE
But it's a long waiting list apparently. I was a bit stressed thinking about Easter lunch but yesterday mum announced she’s doing a casual buffet because - and I quote “it’ll be less stressful for everyone rather than having a big sit down thing”
NICK
(surprised) Really? Fair play.
CHARLIE
How’s Sarah? Oh god. I’ve just realised…
NICK
What?
CHARLIE
…David…
NICK
(Nick breaks into a chuckle) So… funny story - he’s not coming for Easter. He’s with his fiancee, meeting his future in laws.
CHARLIE
(stunned) With his what, meeting his what now?
NICK
I know!
In the background, a compere with microphone calls from a table at the end of the bar.
COMPERE
Alright folks, those of you doing the quiz, we’ll be starting in 5 minutes, so take your seats please.
Elle rushes back to the head of the table, clutching an answer sheet, Tao following.
ELLE
(Sitting down) Sorry to interrupt but we need to think of a team name.
As if by magic, the rest of the friends rapidly appear back to their seats. Nick and Charlie grin at each other.
{MUSIC CUE: HEAVY BY ORLA GARTLAND}
…Everyone is looking at Elle, they are making suggestions.
…Elle points at Sai and smiles, writes Tru-hell Survivors at the top of the answer sheet. Nick claps.
…The answer sheet gets pushed around between them as they try to identify the celebrities and locations for the printed picture round.
…We see the group conferring as the compere asks questions, Nick and Charlie both contributing. The group looks relaxed, comfortable, getting excited when one of them knows the answer.
COMPERE
There will be a 10 minute break whilst we collect your answer sheets before we go through the answers.
…As the group chat, Nick and Charlie converse freely with their friends, chipping in to each other’s conversations with no apparent tension.
…Now they are marking an answer sheet
COMPERE
The correct answer was of course, the late great Ayrton Senna!
…Their group cheer and pat Nick on the back, Charlie and he catch eyes for a second as Charlie is looking at Nick with a fond smile. Nick averts his gaze quickly and when he looks back, Charlie is looking shyly down at his drink.
COMPERE
Third place goes to, The Tru-Hell Survivors!
…Tao collects their prize, a very fluffy teddy bear which he gives straight to Elle, who coos at it…
…The group are on their feet, saying their good byes.
NICK
See you Char. Charlie.
CHARLIE
Good luck for your dissertation.
Charlie offers Nick a hug which he accepts briefly.
INT. ELLE’S CAR - NIGHT
Charlie is in the back of Elle’s car, Elle and Tao are sitting it the front. Charlie is staring out the window as they drive through the dark, the street lights flickering across Charlie’s face.
Charlie leans his head back and closes his eyes.
FLICKERING FLASHBACKS:
{Do you think about
Do you think about, think about
Do you think about
Do you think about it too?}
… Nick’s face as the friends patted his back earlier.
… Nick picking Charlie up and swinging him round at the train station.
… Nick dressed as Aziraphale, chasing Charlie up the stairs,
… his fingers running through Charlie’s hair
… the curve of the back of Nick’s head,
… the freckles on the skin behind his ear and across his cheeks
… his hand reaching for Charlie’s
… his eyes crinkling at the corners when he smiles
… his mouth quirking into a smile.
The street lights flicker across Charlie’s face.
Charlie opens his eyes.
END SCENE.
Notes:
Abre los ojos - Open your eyes
OH MY GOD I'M SO HAPPY THIS CHAPTER IS DONE IT'S BEEN A NIGHTMARE
Border Collies live 12 - 15 or so years, I have decided that Nick got Nellie her when he was about 10 so here she is, alive and well.
Chapter 21: Oh, I just don't know
Summary:
Back at uni, Charlie asks the wrong person for advice. The Europeans give Charlie a makeover, and we learn a bit more about Vinyl Mike.
Nick is starting to make peace with his situation and life for the Leeds flatmates is moving on.
Out of nowhere, green shoots appear for Nick and Charlie.
Notes:
If you're new here, please say hi in the comments!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
EXT. STREET OUTSIDE NICK’S UNIVERSITY HOUSE - AFTERNOON
{MUSIC CUE: AMERICAN BOY - YEARS AND YEARS}
Nick is walking towards his university house, a large DPM pattern bergen bag on his back. The sun is shining. Nick looks good, in a tight cuffed white tshirt, loose and straight blue jeans, a slight smile on his face.
INT. NICK’S UNIVERSITY HOUSE, HALLWAY/KITCHEN/LOUNGE
{She said…}
Nick arrives at the front door. A beaming Tash bounces out of the lounge and gives him a big hug. Nick picks Tash up with a big grin and gives her a big squeeze, making her giggle.
TASH
(excited) Ready to meet him?
Nick smiles and nods his head. He follows Tash into the lounge, where sits the most American man you’ve ever seen, wearing a crisp white Ralph Lauren polo with a discreet logo, tucked into a pair of pressed tan chinos, a woven brown leather belt, and a neat fade, a (real) square cut diamond earring in one ear, who stands and looks at Nick appraisingly, but politely.
TASH
William, this is Nick!
William Bradford Connors Jr extends a hand with a blinding white smile. His accent sounds like a well-heeled Donald Faison doing a campaign tour.
WILLIAM BRADFORD CONNORS JR
Good to meet you buddy, call me Will.
Nick shakes his hand and gives him a Nick Nelson sunshine smile.
NICK
Yeah really good to meet you too. Uh. Sorry to be rude but I’ve had a long train ride so I’m going to freshen up before dinner.
WILLIAM BRADFORD CONNORS JR
(clapping his hands together) Alright, we’re all going to Las Iguanas, right Natasha?
TASH
That’s the plan! We’re leaving at 7 Nick, we should all fit in Will’s car, uh, (slight frown) Toks isn’t coming.
NICK
(being careful not to react) Oh, cool okay.
Tash beams, Nick leaves the room smiling, on his way past to the stairs, he sees Toks standing in the kitchen, leaning against the sink, scowling into a cup of tea. Nick bangs on the door of the hall understairs cupboard to get Tok’s attention and waves at Toks, who looks up.
NICK
Hey Toks, you okay?
Toks blinks and signs “fine” [gives him a quick thumbs up], puts his tea down, grabs his bag from the kitchen table and brushes past Nick to the front door where he leaves without looking back.
Nick frowns and goes up stairs.
{I really want to, come kick it with you. You’ll be my American Boy}
CUT TO:
Tash is giddy and girlish. She settles on William Bradford Connors Jr’s lap, he kisses her hand, making her giggle.
CUT TO:
INT. NICK’S UNI BEDROOM,
Nick is looking out the window, across to the distant bus stop. Toks is sitting at the stop staring into space.
CUT TO:
EXT. BUS STOP NEAR NICK’S UNI HOUSE
{Would you be my love, my love, Would you be my love, my love}
Toks sits with his head in his hands. He looks back at the house. Nick waves at him. Toks lifts a hand to acknowledge him, but turns and walks away.
MUSIC FADES OUT
END SCENE
***
INT. BUS - MANCHESTER
{MUSIC CUE - Red Flag by Lauren Murray x Sunship}
Charlie and Jasmine are sitting on a bus, Charlie is wearing his padded jacket, Jasmine is wearing a Manchester hoodie over jeans, Charlie has his backpack on his lap, Jasmine is clutching a folder.
Charlie gets his phone out, which states its 22nd April, 17:14.
He clicks open messages from Vinyl Mike, and frowns.
@vinyldjmike02
22nd Apr
00:12
You up?
09:51
You awake yet?
10:15
Was in therapy, sorry, what’s up?
10:27
Okay, that's random. Are we still on for tomorrow? Unless I can persuade you to see me later 🍆🍑💦😈
14:24
I’m not used to being ignored Charlie….
Charlie has typed out “I’m sorry, I had lectures”, but Jasmine interrupts him.
JASMINE
So is it your birthday this weekend? Or was it last week?
CHARLIE
No, 27th. Next Wednesday.
JASMINE
(teasingly) Got any plans with Mike?
CHARLIE
Uh, I'm not sure. He wants to take me out on Saturday night, and meet his friends?
JASMINE
That's great!
Charlie clears his message and doesn’t reply, he clicks his phone off and puts it away.
CHARLIE
I've kind of… been putting off seeing him.
JASMINE
Why?....(rolling her eyes) Ugh, Is this because you saw Nick?
She presses the bell on the bus. They get up.
{Music fades out}
CHARLIE
…yes?
JASMINE
Right, so, did anything actually happen?
The bus slows to a stop, they walk down the bus and get off.
EXT. STREET OUTSIDE CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY HOUSE.
They are walking towards the house.
CHARLIE
Not with Nick, no.
JASMINE
So you're not back together?
CHARLIE
No. We just chatted. In a group.
JASMINE
So…
CHARLIE
So I don’t know how I feel about this.
JASMINE
Do you like Mike?
CHARLIE
(unsure) He’s hot, and he’s funny? And… I like that he’s …cool?
JASMINE
(laughing) Then stop dithering and let the guy take you out! You like Mike, you clearly fancy him, so you owe it to yourself to see where this goes!
CHARLIE
But, what if I just want Nick back?
JASMINE
Okay, what if you just think you do because you haven't really let yourself experience something different? I don't mean just …sex… or whatever, I mean an actual relationship with someone else.
CHARLIE
I…
JASMINE
You know I'm right.
CHARLIE
I don't know…
JASMINE
Exactly. You don’t know! What’s the harm in letting things play out with Mike? If it’s not going anywhere, you’ll figure that out soon enough.
{Music fades back in}
{This unhealthy fear of missing out…}
They reach the front door, Jasmine gets out her key and lets them in. Charlie gets out his phone and writes out a text to Vinyl Mike
CHARLIE (TEXT)
Yeah sorry 😛 Just been super busy. Can’t tonight but on for saturday 🕺
He hits send, smiling but looks unsure. He goes upstairs and knocks on Aurelie’s bedroom door.
AURELIE
Just a moment! Uh, Entrez!
Charlie opens the door to find Mavi and Aurelie in the process of sitting up on the bed and straightening themselves up, hair astray.
CHARLIE
I’d ask if I was interrupting but…
MAVI
(sulkily) Well, you were.
AURELIE
(laughing) What can we do for you Mr Spring?
CHARLIE
I’m going to a cool club night with Mike. I have no idea what to wear. He told me to ‘doll myself up’.
Mavi and Aurelie squeal and clap their hands.
MAVI
Yes, we will help you Primavera. Leave it to Mamma Mavi.
{This is gonna end bad, I can see them red flags…}
MUSIC FADES OUT
FADE OUT
END SCENE
***
TEXT ON SCREEN: SATURDAY
INT. NICK’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM - DAY
MUSIC CUE: SOLO - CLEAN BANDIT (FEAT. DEMI LOVATO)
Nick is typing on his computer, writing his dissertation. He’s checking through text books, with his headphones in, listening to music.
Toks knocks on the open door.
NICK
Oh hey!
TOKS
Can I come in?
Nick takes out his headphones and the music stops.
NICK
Sure!
Toks comes in and sits on Nick’s bed. Nick turns to look at him. Toks looks a bit unsure.
NICK
Are you okay?
TOKS
How was dinner last night?
NICK
(confused) Yeah, it was good? Will seems nice enough.
TOKS
(Toks nods) Um. I was a bit off with you. Before Easter, and yesterday.
NICK
Um, a… bit, yeah.
TOKS
I just wanted to say sorry.
NICK
Did I do something to upset you?
TOKS
Not really. I’ve just been in a mood. I’m over it now.
NICK
Did you want to talk about it?
TOKS
Not really. But we’re cool, yeah?
NICK
Oh, yeah of course!
Nick stands up and offers Toks a hug, which Toks stands and accepts.
NICK
(Bewildered) Hey. We’re okay. (Pulling back so Toks can lip read) Of course we’re okay.
Nick smiles and Toks smiles back. Toks looks relieved.
TOKS
Did you see Charlie at Easter?
NICK
(looking genuinely relieved) Yeah. It was good. We’re friends again.
TOKS
(frowning) Just friends?
NICK
Yeah. (reassuring) It’s okay. I’m … adjusting. Honestly. Just got to focus on getting this dissertation finished.
Toks gets up.
TOKS
Yeah of course.
NICK
I didn’t mean, You don’t have to go, I’m just sort of on a roll.
TOKS
Nah, it’s cool. (He smiles). Simon wants to go out next tuesday. Shall we go? Might be good to get a break.
NICK
(Earnestly) Sure! Sounds great!
TOKS
Cool. I’m going to the gym, then I’ve got to get at least 1000 words done this evening
NICK
We’re nearly there mate, nearly there!
TOKS
Catch you later then.
Nick salutes at him, Toks chuckles and leaves.
CUT TO:
INT. CHARLIE’S UNI UNIVERSITY BEDROOM.
{Music Cue: HOT IN IT - TIESTO FEAT. CHARLI XCX}
We see Mavi and Aurelie are fussing around Charlie, who is wearing his dressing gown, Aurelie picking up make-up brushes and eyeliner, Mavi holding two different tops on hangers and holding them up to Charlie, deliberating, blocking our view of Charlie.
…We see Charlie’s feet as he zips up some black leather boots. Charlie is walking down the stairs in slow motion, panning from his boots, tight black dress trousers with a satin stripe up the side, a high necked with a ruffed neck, fairly opaque black mesh top with abstract floral patterned flocking. Charlie has black eyeliner on his waterline, and a dusting of highlighter on his cheekbones. Charlie has had a hair cut, the sides of his hair much shorter, with his curls tousled on the top of his head. His fingernails are matt black with his ring fingers in a sparkling midnight blue. He looks sensational.
{Tonight I’m going to be rocking it, dropping it, shake my ass I’m stopping it. I look hot in it, hot in it.}
He reaches the bottom of the stairs where Ally and Nice Mike are standing in the door frame of the lounge, looking a bit shell shocked.
Mavi chases down the stairs, and rushes ahead to take a photo of Charlie by the door.
Charlie giggles, pouts and blows kisses as Mavi snaps away on her phone. Aurelie follows down the stairs, holding a midnight blue, velvet jacket, dancing and whooping as Charlie poses.
The music fades until it is just being played by the kitchen speaker. Ally clears his throat.
ALLY
Holy smokes Charles!
Charlie sags, the thin veneer of confidence disappearing as he sags.
CHARLIE
It’s too much isn’t it… (he looks helplessly at Aurelie) I think the other shirt…
AURELIE
Pour l'amour de Dieu! Tu es incroyable ! N'ose pas!
Mavi looks alarmed and glares at Ally and Mike.
ALLY
I agree, don’t you dare. You look fabulous my friend, it’s just, wow.
NICE MIKE
Really, like, wow.
ALLY
Seriously.
The front door rings. Charlie opens the door and Vinyl Mike is there, dressed in a tight white long sleeve shirt with grandad collar, open to the waist, showing his chest to advantage. He has a pair of straight blue jeans and brown leather boots on.
VINYL MIKE
(looking Charlie up and down and licking his lips) Fucking hell Charlie. You’re worth the wait.
He immediately pulls Charlie towards him by the waist.
VINYL MIKE
(Into his ear) You look… edible.
Charlie smiles and laughs shyly.
VINYL MIKE
You ready to go babe?
Aurelie passes Charlie the jacket which he starts to put on, Vinyl Mike steps forward and takes over sliding it up Charlie’s arms. Vinyl Mike walks in front of Charlie, smoothes Charlie’s shoulders and kisses Charlie deeply. The housemates look a bit surprised, Aurelie and Mavi avert their gaze, Nice Mike and Alistair stare.
Charlie giggles awkwardly.
CHARLIE
Uh, bye guys.
They wave.
AURELIE
Have a great time!
MAVI
Bye Prima!
Charlie and Vinyl Mike leave. Aurelie and Mavi go into the kitchen. Ally and Nice Mike are still staring at the front door.
ALLY
Do you… want to go upstairs, like, right now?
NICE MIKE
(thinks) Yep.
Ally leads Nice Mike up the stairs by the hand.
END SCENE.
EXT/INT. THE MAYFIELD DEPOT, MANCHESTER - NIGHT
{MUSIC CUE - SWEET NOTHING BY CALVIN HARRIS FEAT. FLORENCE WELCH DIRTYLOUD REMIX}
Charlie and Vinyl Mike arrive at the nightclub. It’s a mega club, quite overwhelming. They check their jackets at the cloakroom
Charlie is introduced to 3 gym bunny type guys all dressed similarly to Vinyl Mike, CAL, RUSS, PAUL friends of Vinyl Mike’s. They give each other bro hugs and complicated handshakes. It’s all very masculine energy. A girl, is hovering near Russ, LAINEY, who is dolled up in clubwear, smiles in a friendly way at Charlie.
VINYL MIKE
Charlie, this is Cal, Paul, Russ, Lainey. Guys, this is Charlie.
RUSS
(eyeing Charlie, talking to Mike) Oooh, she’s pretty.
CHARLIE
Um. I’m he/him actually?
Russ just laughs
VINYL MIKE
(laughing) Take the compliment babe.
The bros start chatting to each other in a huddle, leaving Charlie out of it.
LAINEY
(looping her arm through Charlie’s) Hi! I’m Lainey. Oh, it's so nice to have you here! Normally it's just me and the guys.
CHARLIE
I’ve never been to such a big club before.
LAINEY
(full of nervous energy) Well, perhaps we can dance later? Russ doesn’t like to.
CHARLIE
(being nice) Oh, yeah okay.
Vinyl Mike comes over and puts an arm possessively round Charlie’s waist and settles his hand on Charlie’s bum. Russ arrives as they are talking.
VINYL MIKE
Me and the guys are going to ugh, powder our noses, come on.
RUSS
(To Lainey) Stay here.
LAINEY
Oh, okay.
CHARLIE
I’m fine, I’ll stay with Lainey. I don’t do that.
VINYL MIKE
Come on Charlie, loosen up.
CHARLIE
No, really I don’t.
VINYL MIKE
(rounding on Charlie and holding him by the elbow) Didn’t realise you were this up tight.
CHARLIE
(Looking at his arm) No it's just, (he shakes Mike off) with my medication it’s not a good idea.
VINYL MIKE
Oh so it’s alright to stick a load of chemicals in your body when a doctor tells you but you can’t have any fun?
CHARLIE
(confused but firm) I said no Mike.
Vinyl Mike shrugs. Lainey takes Charlie’s hand.
LAINEY
Russ, Charlie and I are going to dance, is that okay?
RUSS
(rolling his eyes) Whatever.
Lainey leads Charlie onto the dance floor. Lainey is fun and friendly. She and Charlie dance together, Charlie seems to enjoy making her smile, he twirls her. Lainey starts dancing closer to Charlie, Charlie gets lost in the music. Lainey puts her hand on Charlie’s waist and he puts his on hers.
Charlie closes his eyes. The lights flicker and strobe.
The music builds to a crescendo. Florence’s voice isolates and elongates on the word “Nothing” … and in Charlie’s mind Lainey’s slender glittery pink nailed hands on Charlie’s waist morph into Nick’s, pale and freckled with clean nails. Charlie imagines Nick’s mouth and nose are grazing Charlie’s neck. Nick’s lips whisper into Charlie’s ear.
NICK [imagined]
Charlie…
Charlie breathes in…
VINYL MIKE
(cutting through harsh and foreign) Charlie.
Reality snaps back. Vinyl Mike is standing with Russ, who is scowling at Lainey, who springs back and flinches. Suddenly everything is too loud, too bright, too frenetic.
LAINEY
Um, I need the loo. Back in a minute.
CHARLIE
(suddenly) I don’t want to be here.
VINYL MIKE
(Pulling back from him angrily) What?
CHARLIE
I want to go home
VINYL MIKE
What, now?
CHARLIE
Yeah, this isn’t, I don’t, I’m sorry.
VINYL MIKE
You should be sorry! You can’t just expect me to just drop everything to come with you?
CHARLIE
Actually, you don’t need to leave, just go back to your friends.
VINYL MIKE
(angry) You’re supposed to be coming back to mine.
CHARLIE
I’m sorry, I don’t want to.
VINYL MIKE
Jesus you’re hard work you know that? Let’s just get you a drink and you can stop being such a prick tease and head case.
CHARLIE
(thoughtful) No, but, thank you?
VINYL MIKE
What?
CHARLIE
For making this really, really straight forward. (Puts a hand abruptly on Mike’s shoulder) Um. This is over. I don’t want to see you again, sorry. Have a nice life, and uh, cheers for the coat.
The music mixes into another song, Charlie leaves the dancefloor, Charlie walks off and finds the cloakroom. He opens his phone. It's 12:35am. He is texting Ally as we hear muffled thumping beats in the background.
CHARLIE (TEXTING)
I need that anytime favour. Can you come get me?
Lainey appears in the foyer by the cloakroom as Charlie is queuing. She sees Charlie and leans back against the wall. As he’s collecting his coat, he borrows the pen from the cloakroom attendant and writes on his ticket stub. He walks over to Lainey.
CHARLIE
Are you okay? Um, I’m leaving. I won’t be seeing Mike again.
LAINEY
(She nods and sniffs) They’re horrible. I should leave Russ, really. But…
CHARLIE
My friend’s picking me up. Do you want to get out of here?
LAINEY
(she shakes her head, helplessly) We live together.
CHARLIE
Here, um. (He hands her the ticket stub with his Instagram name on it). If you ever need someone to talk to?
She puts it in her bra and gives him a hug.
LAINEY
Good luck Charlie
CHARLIE
You can do better.
She smiles.
CUT TO:
INT. ALISTAIR’S CAR.
{MUSIC CUE: OH I JUST DON’T KNOW BY SUNFLOWER BEAN}
Charlie is sitting in Ally’s car, leaning against the window, tears down his face. Ally reaches over and squeezes his hand.
CHARLIE
Nick really loved me, didn’t he?
ALISTAIR
(sighing) I’d say so, yeah.
CHARLIE
I want him back
Alistair takes a deep breath, relieved.
ALISTAIR
…There you go.
CHARLIE
How do I even start to try to get what we had back?
ALISTAIR
Just … find a reason to talk to him.
CUT TO:
NICK’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM.
Nick closes his laptop screen and picks up his phone. It's 01:04
There is a picture message from Charlie. It’s a very good photo from earlier in the night, of Charlie posing in his outfit. The message under the photograph reads:
“I let the Europeans dress me. What do you think?”
Nick gasps, a smile at the edge of his lips.
BLACKOUT.
END SCENE.
Notes:
This chapter wasn't going to exist as both William Bradford Connors Jr and Vinyl Mike were originally just dealt with in an earlier montage. But I kind of love this and enjoyed getting a bit more interaction between the housemates. Getting to dress Charlie up a bit more gives me life.
Lainey is a one-shot character, but I like to think she and Charlie will meet up next academic year once she manages to get away from Really Bad, No Good Russ.
I know you're waiting very patiently, and I will update again before the end of the weekend.
Chapter 22: ***CHARLIE'S OUTFIT
Summary:
Reference pictures to help with visualising Charlie's clubbing outfit from chapter 23. I reckon Charlie's version EXCEEDS and he looks amazing.
Chapter 23: ***Texts
Summary:
Mini chapter: Charlie and Nick text each other.
When New Who was first shown (showing my age) you used to go on the BBC website between eps for 'webisodes' and extra content so this is kind of like that. I wanted to figure out what Nick and Charlie said to each other, I don't know if you've seen that Alice has release some of the full texts between Nick and Charlie from Heartstopper. I know that I can't be the only one who frame by framed when Charlie scanned through his messages in his maths lesson??
Next I'll be posting the prose alternative beginning of this work that I started and abandoned, as it explains the Toks comment better. I think it's okay for a tv series to have things a bit ambiguous sometimes but I don't want people to get confused.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
23 Apr 22
CHARLIE - 01:03
I let the Europeans dress me. What do you think?
NICK - 01:10
😲 WOW.
NICK - 01:12
What’s the occasion?
CHARLIE - 01:15
Went out for a pre-birthday thing.
NICK - 01:17
Well, say well done to Mavi and Auz for me.
CHARLIE - 01:18
Yeah? I was a bit worried it was too much.
NICK - 01:19
Honestly it really suits you.
CHARLIE - 01:22
Thanks.😊 You’re up late?
NICK - 01:23
Was writing up my dissertation, trying to wind down a bit before bed.
CHARLIE - 01:25
You watching Good Omens again?
NICK - 01:26
In no way….
CHARLIE - 01:28
Comfort watches are comforting
NICK- 01:29
Indeed. You okay?
CHARLIE- 01:35
I’m actually feeling a lot better. I wasn’t sure I really wanted to go out, but I’m really glad I did. Helped clear my mind.
NICK - 01:37
Sounds like a good night out
CHARLIE - 01:44
How are you?
NICK - 01:45
Yeah, this dissertation is kicking my arse.
CHARLIE - 01:47
Yeesh yeah I’ve got to submit my topic soon 😬 Can’t say the idea is filling me with glee. Is it coming together okay?
NICK - 01:48
Yeah, Toks and I have been motivating each other, it’s been really good actually. Chipping away at it.
CHARLIE - 01: 49
That’s really good Nick.
NICK - 01:50
I am actually falling asleep though.
CHARLIE - 01:51
Okay I’ll let you go. Night Nick
NICK - 01:52
Thanks. Night Charlie.
CHARLIE - 01:53
Night night x
NICK - 02:17
Seriously though, that fit 👍
CHARLIE - 02:19
😇 x
NICK - 02:19
x
CHARLIE - 13:23
Sorry for keeping you up last night
NICK - 14:47
That’s okay, it’s nice to hear from you.
CHARLIE - 15:49
How’s the work going?
NICK - 16:15
Got a few hours done this morning, went to the gym, going shopping in a bit, I'm doing a big housemates roast tomorrow.
CHARLIE - 16:17
How is everyone?
NICK- 16:45
So…. Li is Li, we don't see much of him, Amira seems to be getting on alright, she broke up with Nadia over the Easter but doesn't seem bothered. I think they're going to get back together. And since you asked, Tash has an African American boyfriend called William Jr who is minted and I swear I've never seen her so happy.
Oh and Toks has seemed really down lately but I think he's going to be okay?
CHARLIE - 17:28
I'm not surprised about Toks
NICK - 17:35
How'd you mean?
CHARLIE- 17:42
Well… Tash.
NICK- 17:44
Okay that's interesting, because I was wondering if that might be the case but what makes you say that?
CHARLIE- 17:46
Well it's always been pretty obvious.
NICK- 17:47
HAS IT???
CHARLIE- 17:48
I reckon you were too blinded by your own crush on him to notice.
NICK- 17:54
… I regret telling you about that!!!!!
CHARLIE- 17:55
😋 but it was super cute!!!
NICK- 17:58
Look I'm sorry if I have form for not being sure if I fancy my new best friend or just really like them! Fortunately I was just 'Confused By Genuine Friendship'. 😅
CHARLIE- 17:59
Well, they do say straight boys will break your heart 😋
NICK- 18:15
Well… in my case it's gay ones.
NICK- 18:17
Anyway ttyl I've got to blitz Morrisons.
CHARLIE- 18:18
Right yeah. Ttyl x
NICK- 18:18
X
Notes:
As they say.... watch the time stamps.
Chapter 24: Welcome to the celebration, baby
Summary:
It's coming up to Charlie's birthday and Nick is drunk in charge of a phone with adorable consequences.
Tash gets lifechanging news that throws the Leeds housemates into chaos.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY LOUNGE- EVENING
TEXT ON SCREEN:
TUESDAY 26th APRIL
Charlie walks down the stairs and finds a nervous looking Mavi hovering in the kitchen.
Aurelie is sat on the sofa, talking via a Portal on the tv with an elegant looking French woman in her mid 50s, CELINE.
CELINE
…bien, tu vas nous présenter?
AURELIE
Je vais la chercher.
Mavi looks at Charlie panicked.
MAVI
(Whispering) What if she doesn't like me?
Aurelie comes through to the kitchen. She holds out her hand to Mavi,
CHARLIE
She'll love you.
Mavi breathes out slowly before taking it and following her. Charlie loiters in the hallway, eavesdropping.
AURELIE
Mavi, this is my mother, Celine Moreau… Maman, this is Maria Vittoria, my …Mavi. My girlfriend.
CELINE
Ahhh! Enchanté Mavi.
Mavi giggles
MAVI
Enchanté Madame Moreau
CELINE
Ah, you must call me Celine. We are family now.
AURELIE
Maman! Elle est ma petite amie, pas ma femme!
CELINE
Well, anyway, you must come to France and meet me properly in the summer. I must know better the woman who makes my daughter smile so much.
MAVI
Thankyou, that would be very nice.
Celine
Eh bien Aurelie, elle est très belle. Tu es chanceux!
AURELIE
(Giggling) Maman!
In the corridor, Charlie smiles.
CUT TO:
It's later. Charlie is putting out cutlery at the drop leaf table in the lounge. His phone buzzes.
NICK (TEXT)
"Happy birthday Charlie. I'm out tonight and don't want to accidentally miss wishing you the happiest of birthdays for tomorrow. I hope that 20 brings you all the things you want it to and that this is a great year for you. 💛💙💛"
Charlie blinks at the message and smiles. Mavi and Aurelie walk in with three plates of risotto and give him knowing smiles.
MAVI
Buon appetito!
They tuck in.
CUT TO:
INT. NICK’S UNIVERSITY KITCHEN- EVENING.
Tash is sitting in a dressing gown at the kitchen table, drinking lemon water, looking nauseous. Nick brings in some plates and pours himself a glass of water. Nick looks concerned. Nick is dressed nicely for a night out.
NICK
(Caringly) You still feeling ill?
TASH
(Groaning) Not to be too graphic but I’ve barely kept anything down for the last few days. The thought of food is just making me worse. (With mock frivolity) At least no squits though!. Ugh. Sorry. TMI.
NICK
(Leaning in to whisper) I’m pretty sure you and I are well past the point of things being TMI.
Tash giggles weakly.
TASH
Sorry, I probably shouldn’t be hanging around germing up the kitchen.
NICK
(Pragmatically) If one of us is ill, we’re all going to get ill. It’s inevitable. Will not coming over to uh, play doctors and nurses then?
TASH
(Laughs) Not really his scene. He was like, ‘I’ll see you in a few days babes’
[A beat]
TASH [CONT.]
(Appreciatively) You look very nice by the way, are you going out?
NICK
Oh, thanks! Yeah, Toks and I are going to meet up with Simon for a (he gestures bunny ears with his fingers) “quiet one”
TASH
(Chuckling) …So I’ll expect you back around dawn then.
NICK
(Jokingly) Lads lads lads!
TASH
I’m glad you’re taking Toks out, he’s seemed a bit stressed lately. (She laughs) He seems even more moody with me than usual.
NICK
(Carefully) How’d you mean?
TASH
Oh come on. It’s no secret he doesn’t really like me.
NICK
What? What makes you say that?
TASH
Oh come on! Ever since we’ve known Toks he’s always been so on / off with me.
Nick frowns, looking confused.
NICK
Eh?
TASH
I don’t understand it because he’s so nice to everyone else? Like no matter how hard I try to be nice to him - like when I made all those Kokoro for his birthday, or that time last year when I took him to that Welsh rugby match? Just as I think we’re getting somewhere he gets all cold and formal with me and makes it clear he thinks…
NICK
Thinks what?
TASH
(Upset)... That I’m a slag or whatever. Ugh.
NICK
I really don’t think that’s the case Tash. Like, really.
TASH
Oh god. I think I’m going to be sick again.
She runs out of the kitchen clutching her hand to her mouth and up the stairs to the bathroom. As she is running, Toks flattens himself against the stairs to let her go past. He walks into the kitchen.
TOKS
(To Nick) Ready to go?
NICK
Let’s do it.
CUT TO:
INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY LOUNGE.
Charlie is still sat at the drop leaf table, next to a risotto and a very small portion which he is taking mouthfuls of alongside Mavi and Aurelie.
CHARLIE
Thankyou for the dinner Mavi, it’s amazing.
She nods
MAVI
It’s your birthday tomorrow Primaverino, you sure you don’t want us to go out? Or do something? I know you were gonna see Mike but obviously…
CHARLIE
Honestly, it’s fine, I’ve got an essay due in by thursday, I’m doing a zoom thing with my home friends on friday night, I kind of already celebrated my birthday with my family at Easter.
Mavi and Aurelie nod.
CHARLIE [CONT.]
Oh, by the way, I meant to say, Nick said to say he really liked the outfit you picked out for me.
AURELIE
Ah, I’d say he did, he sent me a loooooong message in French this morning, accusing me of trying to kill him.
CHARLIE
(Excited) Really?
MAVI
What did he say to you Prima?
CHARLIE
(Smugly)…a lot of things
Aurelie giggles and nods.
MAVI
…Are we getting somewhere?
CHARLIE
I really really hope so.
MAVI
Then eat. Lovers need their strength.
CHARLIE
Yes Mama!
He dutifully eats another mouthful, and smiles.
CUT TO:
INT. BAR IN LEEDS - NIGHT.
Nick is out with Simon and Toks. Rounds of shots being drunk. Cheers and laughter. Nick strawpedos a bottle of alcopop whilst his friends cheer him on. Simon sticks an arm around Nick conspiratorially.
SIMON
Mate, drink up we’re going to Slam Dunk.
NICK
Seriously? Since when did you like rock music?
SIMON
But the girls mate. Hot as, and they’re not stuck up like most of them round here.
NICK
You’re a neanderthal, you know that?
SIMON
I’m honest!
Nick rolls his eyes. Toks frowns at him.
SIMON
(Swallowing) Uh, right sorry. You’re right.
NICK
(Laughing, sticking an arm round Simon and scruffing his hair) Come on Simon my lad, we’ll make a feminist out of you yet. Let's go.
They leave the bar.
{Music cue: Muse – The Will of the People}
CUT TO:
INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM - NIGHT
Charlie has a desk calendar with “assignment due on Thursday 10am!” written above today’s date. Charlie is working hard at his university desk. He has a document open and is typing away at an essay.
The action cuts back and forth between here and:
INT. THE KEY CLUB, LEEDS - NIGHT
Nick is chatting to a good looking girl of his age who looks interested. He is laughing and teasing her. They are chatting and then she suddenly looks aggrieved, asks him a question, looks disgusted and walks off. Nick conversely, finds this very funny.
Nick takes out his phone and after a moment’s hesitation, composes a text to Charlie.
NICK [TEXTING]
“They’re playing Muse in the club I’m in, and this girl tells me she ‘loves the Twilight music band cos that film is soooo romantic’ 🤣
CUT TO:
Charlie’s phone buzzes once on his desk. He picks it up and reads, and snorts.
CHARLIE [TEXTING]
“Hi! Damn you Twilight for ruining a good band. She sounds like a catch!”
He receives a text back:
NICK [TEXT]
“Yeah well then she asked me if I’d ever seen them live and I said yeah with my ex boyfriend and she freaked out and said ‘You don’t look gay!’ and just walked off 🙃”
Charlie giggles and replies straight away
CHARLIE [TEXTING]
“A shame you’ll never get to bond over your mutual love of Robert Pattinson. Gotta love a bit of homophobia on a night out. You okay?”
CUT TO:
Nick’s friends turn up with a tray of shots. Nick puts his phone away, and reaches for a shot. He and friends all cheer.
CUT TO:
An hour has passed. Charlie checks his phone, no messages. He sighs. Charlie hits save on his document, closes his laptop and gets into bed.
CUT TO:
EXT. NIGHTCLUB STREET SCENE LEEDS, NIGHT
Nick has left the night club and is walking with a group of friends. As he walks along he checks his phone. He smiles when he sees Charlie has text him.
CUT TO:
Charlie is just settling down in bed with a book and his phone starts buzzing – he is surprised to see Nick is calling him.
SPLIT SCREEN.
NICK ON LEFT walking through town // CHARLIE ON RIGHT sitting up in bed.
Charlie answers the phone.
NICK
I do not fancy Robert Pattinson!
CHARLIE
(sarcastically) Ohh, are you trying to tell me you’re actually team Jacob after all?
NICK
Erm, excuse me, that's you.
CHARLIE
He’s hot and likes dogs!
NICK
You do know he’s a werewolf so like he actually is a dog, not just hangs around with them.
CHARLIE
Yeah… I actually don’t think I’ve watched Twilight the whole way through.
NICK
(Laughs fondly) You always fell asleep.
CHARLIE
(Shyly) Well, anyway we both know you're lying about Robert Pattinson.
NICK
Alright. Maybe I wouldn’t kick him out of bed.
Charlie giggles
NICK
Right, we're just going into another bar. I’ve gotta go.
CHARLIE
(indulgently) Okaaaay, Bye!
(Nick’s friends crowd round his phone and call into the microphone)
SIMON
Bye, Charlie!
TOKS
Yeah bye, Charlie! We miss you!
SIMON
Love you!
Nick wrests the phone back.
NICK
Alright give me that.
CUT TO:
The split screen ends and we come close up on Charlie. He is smiling, and chuckling to himself. He puts his phone on the bedside cabinet and turns out the light.
He has a film playing in the background on his laptop. But he can’t sleep.
CUT TO:
Some time has passed.
4 text messages received in a row. Charlie is woken up by his phone buzzing. Charlie rolls over and sees the following
NICK [TEXT]:
“Hey Charlie”
NICK [TEXT}
“Where are you?”
NICK [TEXT]
“Are you out?”
NICK [TEXT]
“Or are you home?”
NICK [TEXT]
“It’s officially your birthday!! 🤩 🎂 🎉”
Charlie laughs, he is finding this endearing rather than annoying.
CHARLIE [TEXTING]:
“Thankyou. No I’m not out on a tuesday night thanks. Some of us take university seriously. I’m in bed, thank you very much.”
CUT TO:
Nick slides into view, Charlie's POV goes off screen. NIkck's wandering along an exterior street scene, Simon and Toks trailing behind him. Nick squints, thinking, goes for it.
NICK [texting]
“Wish I was.”
There’s a pause, then Nick gets a reply.
CHARLIE [text]
“With R Patz?”
Nick is biting his lip and smirking as he types. He winces and presses send.
CUT TO:
Back in Charlie's room, Charlie receives his message.
NICK [text]
“No… not with *him*…”
Charlie draws in a breath, eyes wide.
{Music Cue: Orla Gartland – More Like You}
NICK [TEXT]:
“Anyway it's wednesday now 😋.”
NICK [TEXT]
“I don’t know how to get home. Missed last bus. Might walk. If I remember the way.”
CHARLIE [texting]
“Omg get a taxi.”
NICK [text]
“yes boss”
{I heard it from a woman on the internet}
Charlie’s water glass is empty. He goes to the bathroom to fill it.
He is just coming back and hears his phone is buzzing, it is Nick calling. He answers it.
CUT TO:
SPLIT SCREEN
INT.TAXI, LEEDS - NIGHT // INT. CHARLIE'S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM -concurrent.
NICK
I got a taxi!
CHARLIE
(Laughing) Well done. You okay? You with people?
NICK
Yep. I’m with Toks and Simon.
CHARLIE
Okay, well.. text me when you get in alright?
NICK
Okay! Bye Charlie
TOKS
(Off screen, down the phone) Bye Charlie!!!
SIMON
(Down the phone) We miss you!!
Nick's POV slides off screen. Charlie is alone in his bedroom.
CHARLIE
Okay bye.
Charlie ends the call, picks up his book and tries to read it. He checks his phone and opens up his gallery app, and starts looking at his photos of him and Nick.
Camera focuses on Charlie. His phone buzzes. We see the phone screen in his hands. A text from Nick pops up.
{Its true its true its true}
NICK (text)
“I’m home! Falling asleep now. Miss you loads xxx”
Charlie’s breath catches, he looks a little a bit hopeful. A little smile on his face. Charlie dithers a bit but sends the text.
CUT TO:
INT. NICK’s UNI BEDROOM NIGHT - LATER THAT NIGHT.
Nick’s holding his phone looking at a message from Charlie, under the duvet and wearing only boxers.
CHARLIE [TEXT}
"Miss you too. Let’s meet up soon 💙. xxx"
{I heard it from a woman on the internet}
Nick smiles and pulls the memories box out from under his bed, sorts through until he finds one of Charlie asleep. He puts it on the pillow next to him. He smoothes the picture with his fingers and faces towards it, closing his eyes with a smile.
CUT TO:
INT. CHARLIE’s UNI BEDROOM -NIGHT
Charlie is looking at a picture of Nick smiling, on his phone. He holds it to his heart and breathes in deeply.
{To be more like you}
FADE TO BLACK
END SCENE
***
INT. NICK’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM- MORNING THE FOLLOWING DAY.
Nick wakes up and immediately winces at his hangover, but looks across at the photo of Charlie and looks confused, then smiles an embarrassed smile. He opens his phone. It’s 11.12am he looks again at the last message from Charlie:
CHARLIE [TEXT}
"Miss you too. Let’s meet up soon 💙. xxx:
He bites his lip and composes a text:
NICK (TEXTING)
"Happy birthday again. I’m sorry for spamming you with drunk texts last night 😛 If it helps I am super hung over 😅"
A few seconds pass and he receives a return message:
CHARLIE (TEXT)
"Hope you’re okay! Hey, you were the first to wish me happy birthday on my actual birthday so you get the brownie points 😁"
Nick grins, and thinks for a moment before texting:
NICK (TEXTING)
"How are you today?"
CHARLIE
"A bit tired because I was up half the night talking to a cute boy".
Nick frowns. A moment of realisation and he flushes.
NICK (TEXTING)
"Okay I am clearly very hungover I just nearly rage quit this conversation"
CHARLIE (TEXT)
"OMG NICHOLAS!"
NICK (TEXTING)
"Hey, don’t tease the sick!"
CHARLIE (TEXT)
"You’re self-inflicted!!"
There is a knock at the door. Amira is standing on the landing talking through the door.
AMIRA (outside)
Are you awake Nick?
NICK
Uh, hang on.
AMIRA
Um, can you come downstairs in a minute, we need to talk to you about something.
NICK
Oh, okay, yeah see you in 5?
AMIRA
Okay thanks Nick.
He gets up, pulls on some joggers and a hoodie, and walks down the stairs tentatively.
INT. LOUNGE AT NICK’s UNIVERSITY FLAT - MORNING.
Nick can hear the voices of Tash and Amira. Tash sounds distressed.
TASH
Well not completely consistently!
AMIRA
(cuddling her) For god’s sake Tash!
Nick walks into the lounge. Tash is crying on the sofa. Amira has her arm around her.
NICK
Hey hey! What’s wrong?
Amira, for once, looks at Tash before answering for her. Tash nods.
AMIRA
Um. Tash is pregnant.
NICK
Oh my god. Tash. Have you told Will?
Tash cries harder.
AMIRA
No, not yet.
NICK
Oh. Is, Are you okay?
AMIRA
(looking furtive) Um. The thing is, we don’t know how pregnant she is.
NICK
…What do you mean?
AMIRA
(awkward) Well, her periods are a bit… inconsistent. So, depending on how pregnant she is- it’s not necessarily Will’s. Apparently, uh, apparently you guys…
Nick's eyes have gone wide, and he has started breathing shallowly.
TASH
(Between sobs) It could be yours.
BLACKOUT
END SCENE.
Notes:
I have a cocktail glass and bottle of vodka ready to make bloody mary's from your tears and tomatoes.
COME. AT. ME. BRUV.
I hope to get the next update out this coming week. I think we've got about three more chapters.COMING UP NEXT:
Charlie has a heart to heart with his Truham friends. Tash gets her scan results, and receives comfort from a surprising source. Nick reaches out to his best friend.
Chapter 25: Peak tension
Summary:
FINE HAVE A MINI CHAPTER I CAN'T TAKE RESPONSIBILITY FOR YOUR BLOOD VESSELS BURSTING
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A REPRISE OF LAST SCENE
NICK
But… we were safe.
TASH
But like, there was a lot of fooling around and the first time we were kind of drunk and didn’t think about it until we’d already… started?
NICK
(Taking deep breaths). Yeah but your period?
TASH
Isn't exactly regular, and I don’t really keep track? I mean, I had some bleeding since we… but
AMIRA
There’s implantation bleeding which can look like a period. She only took a test because she’s been sick so much.
NICK
Oh my god. (Taking a breath and trying to get a hold of himself). Um. I’ll support whatever you want to do. Um. I just need. I’m just going, I’m going to put the kettle on.
Tash nods. Amira sighs and continues rubbing Tash’s back.
Nick walks into the kitchen, mechanically fills the kettle, sets it to boil, puts his head in his hands and leans across the counter.
He braces himself and straightens up. He pulls Tash's coffee press and a bag of ground coffee from Tash's cupboards, out of the cupboard, puts two spoonfuls of coffee into the press, pours on hot water and then covers his mouth and nose with his hands and silently bursts into tears.
He wills himself to keep it together, walks over to the kitchen sink, rolls the cold tap and splashes his face with cold water.
CUT TO:
Nick comes into the lounge with a tray with three cups of coffee. He sets the tray down on the windowsill and hands coffees out to Amira and Tash. Tash is on the phone.
TASH
Yeah. Okay mum. I know. Thank you… (as a sob) Love you too.
Tash hangs up the phone. She looks at Amira.
TASH [CONT.]
(taking deep breaths, wiping her eyes) 10am on Saturday
AMIRA
And they’ll be able to date the pregnancy?
TASH
Provided I’m over 6 weeks. Like, if it's too early, they’ll be able to tell us that, I think I’d need to be like, sort of 10 weeks if it's Nick’s.
NICK
(Rubbing his face with his hands) Jesus. I’m so sorry Tash
TASH
(Weakly) I don’t think it's yours Nick. Honestly.
AMIRA
I love you both but seriously? Don’t they teach safe sex in those southern schools?
TASH
Leave Nick alone, it's not his fault, pregnancy hasn’t really been an issue for him before.
AMIRA
What’s that supposed to mean?
NICK
(Still shell shocked, deadpan) I’ve only slept with Charlie before Tash.
AMIRA
(Flatly) Well this has been a very enlightening couple of hours.
NICK
Um. Do Li and Toks know?
Tash shakes her head.
TASH
(Upset) Oh my god. Toks is going to love this.
AMIRA
Huh?
TASH
(Getting more upset) Well, he’s always disapproved of me. This just proves he was right doesn’t it.
AMIRA
Tash, Where’s this coming from?
TASH
Am I the only one that sees the way he is with me?
Amira and Nick exchange looks.
AMIRA
Love, you don’t need to worry about what Toks thinks. That’s not important right now.
TASH
(Wiping her eyes again) Urgh. Well anyway. We’ll know by lunch time on saturday.
Toks appears at the lounge doorway
TOKS
(With genuine concern) Tash are you okay?
Tash starts crying again in earnest. Nick goes to the sofa and slides down to seated and puts his head in his hands.
{MUSIC CUE: STAYAWAY- MUNA}
CUT TO:
We see Amira stand and start talking, we see Toks looking stunned, balling his fists. He glances over to Nick, who drops his gaze, Toks purses his lips. Toks steps forward and crouches next to a sobbing Tash and puts his hands on hers. She looks up at him. He looks her in the eyes.
TOKS
You're a strong woman Tash. You're going to okay, I swear it.
She stops crying, trying to work him out. He squeezes her hands and gets up and leaves the room. Nick gets up and follows Toks. In the hall Toks has already picked up and is sliding on his coat, he turns to Nick, heartbroken. Nick opens his mouth but Toks holds up a hand for him to wait, Toks wipes his own cheek with his other hand.
TOKS
I knew. What you were doing. And I trusted you wouldn't hurt her. How could you be so fucking irresponsible Nick?
Nick opens his mouth desperately but words fail him. Toks opens the front door and slams it shut behind him.
Nick goes to the kitchen and throws up in the sink.
CUT TO:
CHARLIE'S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM -NIGHT
Charlie checks his messages.
He has messages from lots of friends wishing him happy birthday. There are no new messages from Nick. Charlie frowns. He types a message.
CUT TO:
INT. NICK’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM- NIGHT
Nick is sat on his bed, lit by the laptop and his led strip which is on blue. Nick is googling. We see him clicks through the following websites:
Pregnancy - NHS ( www.nhs.uk )
He searches: “How to support someone with an unwanted pregnancy”, and clicks on:
Abortion clinics, Information, Advice and Treatment | BPAS
We see him reading
First trimester: tips for dads to be | Pregnancy articles & support | NCT
He searches: “Legal rights for unmarried fathers” and clicks on.
Parental rights and responsibilities: Who has parental responsibility - GOV.UK ( www.gov.uk )
He looks at his phone, it’s 2am. He opens his messages from Charlie.
He has an unread message from Charlie at 21:22 which reads:
CHARLIE (TEXT)
"Hope your hangover is better now"
Nick’s face crumples into tears.
FADE OUT
END SCENE
***
INT. CHARLIE'S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM / TAO AND ELLE'S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM / ISSAC'S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM- EVENING
FADE UP.
TEXT ON SCREEN:
FRIDAY
Tao, Elle, Issac are all on Charlie's laptop screen.
Charlie is sat on his bed with a giant cup cake with a lit candle, being sung to.
TAO, ISSAC AND ELLE [THEY SING]
Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday dear Charlie, Happy birthday to you
Charlie blows out the candle.
CHARLIE
Awww thanks guys!
The action cuts around their respective rooms. They all have pieces of cake, Elle and Tao have chocolate, Isaac has a piece of battenberg.
ISSAC
It still feels really weird that Nick isn’t here.
ELLE
Issac!
ISSAC
Well it does!
CHARLIE
It is weird. I… want us to get back together
Elle whoops and Issac cheers.
ISSAC
So… why haven't you?
CHARLIE
It's not that simple
ELLE
Isn't it?
CHARLIE
I've tried chatting to him but it's like it's all kind of surface, you know? I don't know what he's thinking. We were chatting every day earlier in the week but now it's like, Radio Silence.
TAO
I still don’t understand why you broke up in the first place. Why can't you pick up the phone, say “Nick, I love you, this has been a horrible mistake, I can’t live without you, can we please get back together”.
CHARLIE
I slept with someone.
TAO
(Like Charlie is stupid) Yes, we know
CHARLIE
And he slept with someone
ISSAC
So?
CHARLIE
(Impatiently) Nick's been with a girl! He had an actual girlfriend!
ELLE
I’m pretty sure he made a point of saying that she wasn't now, nor ever was, his girlfriend.
CHARLIE
Exactly! He made it abundantly clear that he was … having sex with her!
ISSAC
I don’t get it.
CHARLIE
Nick’s been with a girl. Until now he’d only been with me, but now, why would he want to be with me?
ISSAC
(Confused)… because he's bisexual and he loves you?
CHARLIE
But now he’s had… (trails off)
TAO
(Concerned) What?
CHARLIE
(Sheepishly) … the real thing.
ELLE
(Appalled) Charlie!
TAO
Wow
Charlie groans .
TAO
You know you’re being ridiculous, don’t you? Like, actually sectionable. Elle back me up.
ELLE
(Sighs) Urgh. Okay, so although I do NOT agree with you about Nick… I can see why you’re feeling like that.
[A beat]
Tao if you and I split up, I know I’d feel rough when you started, like, being with someone else!
TAO
(Firmly, reaching to take Elle's hand) A- that's ridiculous and B- That is not a hypothetical I’m willing to tolerate…
ELLE
It’s not rational! But, even if I know its flawed logic, I can understand how Charlie is feeling, even in hypotheticals.
CHARLIE
Yeah well for me it's actually happening.
ISSAC
Okay, Leaving aside how you desperately need therapy to get rid of your internalised homophobia, what are you actually going to do about this? Because unless you actually talk to him about it, how are you going to know?
ELLE
Issac is right?
Charlie groans and falls headfirst into a pillow, his words come out mumbled)
CHARLIE
I ……can’t!
He pulls the pillow down to his chest.
CHARLIE (cont).
Last time we properly talked in person we had a massive row!
ISSAC
You got on fine at the pub
CHARLIE
We’re just starting to be friends again - I don’t want to spoil it! What if he’s changed? He might not want me anymore. And… What if we tried again and it's just a disaster?
TAO
Whatever you do, you should actually talk to him. You got into this mess by not talking.
ELLE
I agree, and I think you're overthinking it.
ISSAC
We wouldn’t be having this conversation if you didn’t feel like maybe you wanted to get back with him.
CHARLIE
(Groans again) Okay… I’ll try.
ISSAC
Excellent.
TAO
Can we watch the film now.
Elle clips him round the ear.
ISSAC
What button do I press again?
They groan.
FADE OUT
END SCENE
***
FADE UP
TEXT ON SCREEN:
SATURDAY
INT. NICK'S GYM- NOON
Nick is working out at the gym, but looks preoccupied.
His phone pings, he pauses but doesn't immediately look at it. It pings again. He carefully racks his weights and checks out the gym.
He walks into the changing room and sits on the bench.
He opens the message from Amira:
AMIRA (TEXT)
"Stand down, You're not the father. She's no more than 6 weeks. Definitely Will's. She's not having a termination."
Nick clamps his hand over his mouth and nose to stifle a sob. After some long, steadying breaths, he opens the second message, which is from Tash.
There is a scope image of what looks like radio static with two dark circles, labelled Baby A and Baby B. He gasps in shock.
TASH (TEXT)
"Meet thing 1 and thing 2. Well I guess I always wanted twins… Apparently that's why I'm feeling so sick so soon. Amira and I are off to tell Will he's going to be a daddy. 😏 Wish me luck. X"
CUT TO:
INT. PARTHIAN CLIMBING CENTRE - MANCHESTER
Charlie is climbing with Alistair and Nice Mike. Charlie hops down from a successful climb and starts untying.
Nice Mike looks at Charlie.
NICE MIKE
Have you heard from Nick then?
CHARLIE
Not for a few days. I’m trying not to overthink it.
NICK MIKE
You should try being a bit more assertive.
CUT TO:
Charlie taking his phone out of the lockers and checking it for messages from Nick. It’s 5.45pm. He has no new messages from Nick.
Charlie thinks for a minute and opens up his messages to Nick again.
CHARLIE (TEXTING)
“Hey, so, you've been very quiet, is everything okay?”
CUT TO:
INT. NICK’S UNIVERSITY HOUSE - DAY
Nick is sitting at the breakfast table in the kitchen drinking a cup of tea. He’s looking at his phone with the message from Charlie open. It’s 8pm. The front door opens. Tash is sobbing hysterically, being held up by Amira.
Nick rushes to help but is waved off by Amira who is now helping Tash up the stairs.
AMIRA
(shouting) Leave it Nick.
NICK
What the hell happened?
TASH
(Between gasping sobs) He doesn’t want anything to do with me. He told me he’s going back to America! He said I was a terrible mistake!
AMIRA
Nick this really isn’t the time mate.
TASH
(Wailing) He told me to get rid of them. Said they don’t fit his plan. (Panicky) 'Mira I’m going to be sick again.
NICK
(Starting to cry) Tash I’m so sorry.
AMIRA
(Angry) Nick! Just, piss off will you? I can only deal with one of you at a time!
Nick starts back and Amira drags Tash up to the bathroom.
The front door opens. Li and Toks walk in. They hear Tash wailing in the background, Li looks up with a start. Toks doesn’t hear and looks at Li and Nick in confusion.
TOKS
(Cooly) What’s going on?
NICK
Uh. They’re not mine. It's twins. But, Will dumped Tash, apparently he’s going back to America.
LI
Jesus christ poor Tash.
Toks sits down on the floor and puts his head in his hands. Li looks alarmed and follows him down.
TOKS
Twins?
Nick grabs his coat, opens the door and walks out.
EXT. STREET OUTSIDE NICK’S HOUSE.
It’s loud and dark. Nick is walking without any purpose, just, away.
CUT TO:
INT. WETHERSPOONS, LEEDS- NIGHT
Nick is sitting eating a plate of chips and drinking a beer at a cheap pub.
CUT TO
A waitress is clearing his plate. He’s staring at his phone. It’s 9.46pm. He has his messages to Charlie open.
He texts:
NICK (TEXTING)
"Sorry. Having a super weird week actually."
CHARLIE (TEXT)
"Oh? You know you can talk to me about things if you want."
NICK (TEXTING)
"There's a lot going on. Hard to explain. TBH don't think you'd really want to hear it. "
CHARLIE (TEXT)
"Oh. If it's girl/boy trouble stuff, sorry I won't pry."
NICK (TEXTING)
"It's not that. It's kind of…like I'd have to speak to you in person. At some point. It's not like, a time critical thing"
CHARLIE (TEXT)
"Cryptic is not your style Nicholas Nelson?"
Nick struggles but gets another text
CHARLIE (TEXT)
"Like you once said to me, I am your friend and I do care about you. You don't have to tell me, but if you need someone to talk to I'm here and I promise I won't get stressy or freak out at you."
CUT TO:
INT. CHARLIE'S UNI LOUNGE
Nick is ringing Charlie's phone. Charlie answers tentatively.
SPLIT SCREEN
CHARLIE ON LEFT - INT. CHARLIE'S UNI LOUNGE // NICK ON RIGHT- EXT. LEEDS STREET SCENE - NIGHT.
NICK
(Fervently) Are you my friend?
CHARLIE
-What?
NICK
(Desperately) Are you like, actually my friend?
CHARLIE
(Slightly defensive) Of course I'm your friend.
NICK
(On the verge of tears) Because I really, really need to talk to my best friend Charlie…and I don't know if he even exists anymore.
CHARLIE
(Taken aback, gently) Of course I do, sweetheart. Of course I do. What's going on Nick?
NICK
Okay… but can you, can you just wait till I've finished before you jump to any conclusions.
CHARLIE
I promise.
Nick takes a deep breath
NICK
(In a long rush) Tash is pregnant with twins. And the babies aren't mine, they're definitely not mine, because we were careful and, and like, the dates don't match, but for a couple of days, we thought there was a chance, like a minute chance, they could be. But they're not and I've not slept in like three days, and her boyfriend has dumped her, and she's devastated, and Toks is really upset, and I can't be at home right now- I don't know what to say to Tash- everything is so tense, and I don't even really know why I'm so upset but it just feels like everything's gone wrong and I don't know how to help.
CHARLIE
(In complete shock) …Fucking hell.
[ A beat. Nick is cringing, Charlie looks determined.]
CHARLIE (CONT).
Can you come to Manchester tomorrow?
END SCENE
BLACKOUT.
Notes:
I am just a slightly stressed person writing a fic, on my own, between a full time job, a child, a spouse with no beta or really anyone to talk to about the plot. I work with people problems so I try to write with emotional truth and verissimilitude. Clever people make very silly decisions sometimes and so I hope the baby plot line isn't too deus ex machina. If there was no drama, they'd be no story, but I'm sorry if its too much angst and not enough fluff. I spent a lot of time weaving the different strands together and I'm now starting to knot them.
I hope you continue to enjoy the music, the narlie goodness, and the beginning of the end game in this world I've borrowed from Alice and embroidered a tiny bit of with my own characters and plot.
I read your comments (I love comments please continue) and I really don't want anyone to be upset by this story, yes its a bit melodramatic in places but have y'all read Solitaire??? They burn the school down!
I've promised you all a happy ending and you shall recieved in abundance. A big, long, ultra happy one with a bit of ever after in there as well.
All comments gratefully recieved even tomato based ones
Chapter 26: Roots that grow towards each other
Summary:
Nick and Charlie meet up.
The Leeds housemates start to put the pieces back together for Tash.
As term is poised to end, Nick and Charlie find themselves ready for change.
Title from Captain Corelli's Mandolin by Louis de Bernieres
Say hi in the comments!!!
Notes:
I probably haven't proof read this enough so please point out any wobbly bits. Fair warning, they do a LOT of talking.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
CONTINUED FROM LAST SCENE
CHARLIE ON LEFT. INT. CHARLIE'S UNI LOUNGE // NICK ON RIGHT- EXT. LEEDS STREET SCENE - NIGHT.
Nick and Charlie are talking on the phone. Nick is walking along a commercial street.
NICK
Tomorrow?
CHARLIE
If you wanted? You said this is more of a face-to-face conversation and I think you might be right?
NICK
(Brightening, despite himself) Really?
CHARLIE
Yeah.
NICK
Um, what sort of time? And where, should I meet you?
CHARLIE
Tell you what. I’ll meet you at Navarro Lounge and we can have a chat and maybe go for a walk?
NICK
(Really surprised) Okay. Yeah okay.
CHARLIE
Where are you?
NICK
I’ve just left Wetherspoons
CHARLIE
(Cheekily) That’s dirty.
Nick laughs.
CHARLIE (CONT.)
Seriously, what the hell?
NICK
I just got on the bus and didn’t really think about where I was going.
CHARLIE
(Concerned) Are you on your own?
NICK
Yes
CHARLIE
Do you want to talk about it now, or tomorrow?
Nick thinks for a minute.
NICK
Tomorrow?
CHARLIE
Nick?
NICK
Yeah?
CHARLIE
Are you going to be alright to get home?
NICK
(Sighing) Yeah. I supposed I should go before I end up out out.
CHARLIE
When you only popped out?
Nick is smiling and chuckling now.
CUT TO:
INT. BUS, LEEDS // INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM
Nick is still on the phone to Charlie as he sits on the bus, they’re chatting and laughing. Charlie is clearly telling a silly story about something that happened at climbing, doing wild hand actions even though they’re on a voice call.
Nick looks up and presses the bell. He is approaching his stop.
NICK
I’ll see you tomorrow yeah?
CHARLIE
Looking forward to it.
Nick hangs up and Charlie’s POV slides off screen.
He gets off the bus.
CUT TO:
Nick opening the door of his house. Amira runs out of the kitchen making frantic “keep it down!” motions. Nick looks at her quizzically.
We can hear Toks talking low and gently in the lounge.
TOKS [overheard]
“...and for my mum’s people, the Yoruba, twins are often called Taiwo and Kehinde. Kehinde is the second born, but traditionally, its supposed to be that they’re the older one, and sends their younger sibling out to check if it’s time to be born.”
Amira holds her finger to Nick's lips until he nods. She holds her arms out for a hug, looking apologetic, which Nick accepts readily. They have a brief signed conversation in very stilted SSE standing in the hallway whilst they can hear Toks and Tash talking in the lounge.
AMIRA [SSE - subtitled]
Sorry.
NICK [SSE - subtitled]
Okay. I'm sorry.
TASH [overheard]
(gently) That’s so cool. Are those boy names or girl names?
TOKS [overheard]
It can be for either. Just like my name.
NICK [mouths clearly]
What’s going on?
Amira signs very slowly and carefully using BSL signs, mouthing the English. Toks is signed ‘T - Time’.
AMIRA [SSE - subtitled]
Toks talked,
Nick frowns. Amira mouths ‘Talked’ and makes a snapping, chatting motion with her hands. Nick nods.
TASH [overheard]
What do the names mean?
AMIRA (CONT.) [SSE - subtitled]
Tash calmed down.
Tash is signed ‘T - eye makeup’. Nick nods.
TOKS [overheard]
Taiwo means, the one who tasted the world first. And Kehinde is the one who comes after.
TASH [overheard]
I love that.
Amira and Nick stand in the hallway, listening.
TOKS [overheard]
Twins are sort of magical for Yoruba people, and are protected by an Orisha, a spirit god called Shango.
TASH [overheard]
I've always wanted twins. I can’t believe there’s two little people in here.
TOKS [overheard]
It’s amazing Tash.
Nick is standing there with a soft smile on his face. Amira has a similar one but looks a bit troubled.
Nick bites his lip. He points at Amira and then presses his finger to his lips three times, raising his eyebrows.
She makes a zip motion on her lips.
Nick signs:
NICK [SSE - subtitled]
I think Toks loves Tash.
Amira’s eyes bug out. She pulls him into the kitchen.
AMIRA
(Whispered) What?! Since when?
NICK
(Whispered) I don’t know. But he got all stressed before Easter, when Tash started going out with Will. And he was really off with me whilst me and her were… I didn’t realise he even knew about me and her, but apparently, he did.
AMIRA
(Whispered) Oh my god!
NICK
(Whispered) And he told me and Simon he really liked someone, but she didn’t like him back. But he wouldn’t say who!
Amira looks horrified towards the lounge.
AMIRA
(Very quietly) Oh, what a shambles.
NICK
What?
AMIRA
She’s always liked him. Had a massive crush on him last year. Was convinced he doesn't like her.
NICK
(Stunned)…Oh no.
They both look crestfallen.
NICK
(Quietly) Maybe there's a chance?
AMIRA
(Quietly) He'd be a hell of a guy to take that on.
Nick sighs.
He gets a drink and creeps past the lounge. He pauses on the stairs, listening.
TASH [OVERHEARD]
…spent my gap year in Mali but I've never been to Nigeria
TOKS [OVERHEARD]
My cousin runs a school for disabled children and I'm going to spend a year there volunteering. You'll have to come visit me.
TASH [OVERHEARD]
I mean, that sounds exactly my sort of thing! Uhh. Might be tricky with two babies.
TOKS [OVERHEARD]
(Earnestly) Not really, there's a creche for staff children. You said you did TEFL, you could spend some time teaching? They always need volunteers.
Nick starts to walk up the stairs, a faint smile on his face.
TASH [OVERHEARD]
(Sounding astonished) …I mean, yeah, that sounds amazing.
Nick disappears up the stairs
TOKS [OVERHEARD]
I'd love to show you Nigeria.
TASH
Yeah?
END SCENE
***
TRANSITION
INT. NAVARRO LOUNGE, LEEDS- THE NEXT DAY
{MUSIC CUE – GUARD DOWN BY CLAUD}
TEXT ON SCREEN:
SUNDAY
Charlie and Nick met and share a long hug. Nick is a bit tearful and embarrassed about it. Charlie breaks off and pats Nick on the shoulder. A waitress brings out two plates, a panini and crisps for Charlie, and a lasagne for Nick.
They accept them with thanks.
We see they are talking, Nick is explaining, Charlie is looking sympathetically, carefully asking questions. Nick wipes his eyes a few times and shakes his head. They smile at each other. They look very serious.
{I'll miss your room, and your best friends....}
{MUSIC FADES OUT}
CHARLIE
That is truly terrible. I mean, poor, poor girl. But fair play to her, and she'll still be able to finish her degree?
NICK
Yeah. Perks of having loaded parents.
[A beat]
I can't get my head round it. She seems a lot calmer now, but it was just such a shock.
CHARLIE
(Looking thoughtful) What did you think? When you thought there was a chance that....?
NICK
It was never really likely, like, I'm not completely stupid. Amira and Toks gave me a lot of shit but I just, selfishly, really hoped that it wasn't me. Wasn't me that had put Tash in this position.
CHARLIE
(Gently) And the babies?
Nick frowns.
NICK
It was like, I was sat there, and my head was just going round and round. I just kept thinking, uh... never mind.
CHARLIE
(Firmly) Tell me?
NICK
Mhhmm
CHARLIE
Speak
NICK
(Hesitantly, admitting it, shaking his head) I wasn't scared that they'd be mine
CHARLIE
(Encouraging) Go on
Nick fights to get through the next sentence, his voice wobbling and breaking into tears.
NICK
I was scared ...they'd be mine and that they.... would grow up.... not living with me... (with tears) and that I'd do to them - (as a whisper) what my dad did to me.
Nick cries, quietly. Charlie reaches over the table and holds Nick's hand, with warmth and empathy in his eyes.
CHARLIE
Nick? Can you look at me
Nick pulls himself together, wipes his eyes and tentatively looks up at Charlie, who bows his head to look him in the eyes
CHARLIE
(Earnestly) You'd never do that. Nick? You'd never do that. Never.
NICK
But how do you know?
CHARLIE
I know. Okay. I know.
[A beat]
CHARLIE (CONT.)
You need to stop beating yourself up about this now. You didn't do anything wrong. And, even if you had, by some anti-miracle, been the father. You would have made it work.
NICK
Thankyou Charlie.
CHARLIE
(Putting his other hand on top of Nick's, so he's grasping it in both hands) There. I knew you needed to say it out loud.
NICK
(Smiling as he straightens up) How did you know that?
CHARLIE
Ex-boyfriend magic?
NICK
(Scoffs) Oh, Shut up Tori.
They laugh
NICK
(Delicately) I know you…didn't like her, but, I promise you, we never, she never like, made a move until …
CHARLIE
(Awkwardly) I know, I do know. Honestly. It was my insecurity…uh. (He shrugs) It's all water under the bridge.
[A beat]
NICK
She is a bit of a flirt though. I should have been up front with her about how it made you feel.
CHARLIE
Massive, giant flirt
They laugh
CHARLIE
But, maybe it turns out so am I.
NICK
Hmmm. Completely unrelated, how's Ally?
Charlie laughs.
CHARLIE
U-hauled with a really nice guy called Mike.
NICK
Seriously?
CHARLIE
Yup. I'm surrounded by happy couples.
They both look a little sad. Nick realises they are still holding hands. He looks at Charlie's hand on top of his and lifts it with his free hand. Charlie is wearing well applied dark navy nail polish on short nails.
NICK
(Sincerely) These are pretty.
CHARLIE
(Shyly) Fanks. It's Aurelie. She sits there and does them whilst Mavi cooks, that way she doesn't have to pretend she wants to help with dinner.
They laugh and Nick lets Charlie's hands go. They both straighten up.
NICK
Are you living with them next year?
CHARLIE
That's the plan!
A waitress clears their plates
NICK
Shall I walk you home?
CUT TO:
EXT. URBAN PARK, MANCHESTER- DAY
They are walking through a park and make their way along the urban streets back to Charlie's house.
CHARLIE
Teaching? What like, PE?
NICK
(Laughing) That's exactly what mum said. Er, no, primary actually.
CHARLIE
(An amused smile) Seriously?
NICK
Well yeah. PE’s super competitive to get into, and anyway I’ve really enjoyed working with the kids at under 8s. They’re so kind of, unfiltered you know? When they’re happy they’re so enthusiastic, and when they’re not having it, like, they proper let you know.
They laugh
NICK
What about you?
CHARLIE
Some of my lecturers have suggested I might want to think about a masters? Sort of an academic route?
NICK
(Cryptically) At Manchester?
CHARLIE
Yeah, I’ve been getting good marks so, I don’t know? It’s more uni but I guess it’s also more time before I actually have to get a real job. Or could actually turn into a real job.
NICK
(With a shy smile) I’m proud of you.
A beat. Charlie looks at him and returns the smile, Nick looks at his whole face and breathes in.
NICK (CONT.)
(Dropping his gaze and looking forward) This is nice. Us, talking. (Looking back at Charlie) I’m glad we can be friends again.
CHARLIE
(Sincerely) Me too. I’ve really missed talking to you.
NICK
(Embarrassed) Yeah well, maybe not me harassing you when I’m out on the lash.
CHARLIE:
No, it was sweet, (quickly) I mean it was funny. I mean, maybe not every Tuesday night.
NICK
(Chuckling) Fair enough.
CHARLIE
(Blurting out) Um. I slept with someone.
NICK
Oh (laughs awkwardly), uh, okay? Congrats?
CHARLIE
(Wincing) Sorry, sorry that was really weird. I mean um. I don’t know how to explain this.
NICK
(Carefully) I’m not sure you need to?
CHARLIE
But I do! I really want to talk to you about this. Um, If that’s okay. You've obviously told me about Tash.
NICK
(Hesitantly, a bit sad) Um?.... Okay? Spare me the gory details though?
CHARLIE
That’s not, this isn't some tit for tat thing!
Nick looks at Charlie concerned.
CHARLIE
Um. The reason I’m telling you this is. Well, its like, progress for me.
NICK
(Squinting) Shagging someone is progress?
Charlie laughs despite himself.
CHARLIE
Well. In part, yeah. I mean, - like, before- In the past- It was such a big deal for me to be comfortable being that … vulnerable. I was all in my own head and preoccupied.
NICK
(Softly) Yeah. I remember.
CHARLIE
…and like, when I was comfortable it felt like it was, contingent on… who I was with. (Awkwardly, looking at the floor) Well, I mean obviously that was you since you’re the only other person I've slept with.
Nick goes to say something but thinks better of it.
NICK
(Flatly) Okay?
CHARLIE
And, I didn’t know if I could ever be just, confident for myself. To actually hold that confidence in my own person, not reliant on someone else?
NICK
(Wryly) Without an emotional support boyfriend you mean.
CHARLIE
(Ploughing ahead, sincerely) I just mean, now I know that my feeling of self-confidence isn’t necessarily reliant on someone else. I can be confident and comfortable in my own body, like independent of other people’s opinions on it.
A beat. Charlie has stopped walking and is standing close to Nick, but not quite meeting his eyes. He is focused on what he wants to say.
CHARLIE (CONT.)
I don’t want who I’m with to feel that I’m reliant on them, or that I’m fragile or breakable.
NICK
(Softly, with care) You know, I never thought that.
Charlie looks up at Nick and they catch eyes for a second.
CHARLIE
(Exhaling, calming himself) I did know that… but I guess, at the same time my head didn’t? But now I think me, and my head are on the same page.
They've slowed to a stop, and Charlie looks directly at Nick.
CHARLIE (CONT.)
And now I can just be myself. A complete person. And... that’s what I can offer my partner now.
At the word ‘partner’, Nick physically reacts, like a bolt of pain across his chest. He is trying to maintain composure. Charlie realises something is amiss and looks concerned. Nick looks down on the floor and starts walking again.
NICK
(Weakly) So, it’s serious with this guy?
CHARLIE
(Baffled) What guy?
NICK
(Bluntly) Your… partner. They guy you’re… talking about?
CHARLIE
OH! Noooo! Him? (Incredulous) No. No, he was like, a walking red flag. I mean, we lasted- about three weeks? I met him in a shop, he was doing a music degree but he reckoned his DJ career was just about to take off, but really he was just interested in clubbing and doing coke. And his friends were awful.
NICK
(Trying not to show relief) Oh. Right. (Suddenly worried) And did you? I mean, the coke?
CHARLIE
Oh! Yeah, No, that’s actually what settled it for me. He was pressuring me about it? Which … just no. After my relapse my consultant was really clear that drugs are a horrible idea for me. So I binned him off. Like, immediately.
Nick looks at Charlie with genuine awe.
NICK
(Earnestly) I’m really proud of you.
Charlie smiles, embarrassed but secretly pleased, and looks at his feet.
CHARLIE
(Shaking his head) But anyway, What I was trying to say, the whole thing was like, a net positive for my mental health! And self-esteem?
Nick chuckles.
NICK
(Regaining balance) Well. I er, I guess I’m happy for you. For this epiphany. (with a smirk) The new, complete Charlie.
CHARLIE
(Cringing) Sorry that was really weird.
Nicks laughs
CHARLIE
Thanks for listening.
NICK
(Gently) Hey. None of that. After what I just told you, I don’t think weird is really our metric anymore
[A Beat]
NICK (CONT.)
And isn’t that what friends are for? (Teasingly) I’m glad about the drugs though, I wasn’t sure I wanted to visit you in rehab.
CHARLIE
The clubbing was surprisingly good fun actually.
NICK
Yeah?
CHARLIE
Yeah, Well, as you saw, I let Aurelie and Mavi dress me up, and then I've been out shopping for clothes quite a bit recently? And trying new stuff. Like, the nails, and the eyeliner? Anyway I like it? The getting 'dolled up' I mean.
NICK
(A tiny bit flirty) You in eyeliner… Always a wow.
CHARLIE
(Bashful) Obviously I’ve been ‘out out’ (he does the air quotes with his fingers) before but this was proper DJ club nights, not just sticky floors and a spotify playlist of cheese? It was fun, getting to turn my brain off and dance. I'm planning to go again soon.
NICK
Well, I mean, maybe we could go somewhere in the summer, when you're home?
CHARLIE
(Pleased) I'd like that.
NICK
(Shyly steering away from that topic) My course mate Simon is always trying to drag me out to mega clubs in London during the holidays, but I keep trying to explain my hips don’t move like that.
CHARLIE
(Cheekily) That's not how I remember it?
Nick can’t believe he said that. Charlie can’t believe he said that. They look at each other and burst out laughing. They collect themselves and carry-on walking.
CUT TO:
EXT. CHARLIE'S UNI HOUSE
Nick and Charlie have reached the pavement by Charlie’s front door. They pause, both unsure what the etiquette is.
CHARLIE
So....See you at home in a month or so?
NICK:
Yeah. I'm looking forward to it.
CHARLIE
(Smiling) Me too.
NICK
(Smiling more) Bye.
CHARLIE
(Still smiling) Bye.
They don’t leave. They laugh at each other, and Nick tentatively moves his arms up gesturing for a hug. Charlie reciprocates and they embrace with relief. It’s a deliberately chaste and but not very brief hug, Nick momentarily puts his head in the nook of Charlie’s neck as we’ve seen him do so many times before, his face wracked with emotion, but we see him straighten up and compose himself before it's too painfully obvious.
As they pull away, they nod and grin, Nick straightens his jacket and puts his hands in his pockets.
NICK
See ya.
Nick lifts one hand to say bye, Charlie waves side to side, Just like we are used to seeing Nick and Charlie doing in their customary way. When Nick is out of sight, Charlie bites his lip and chuckles.
INT CHARLIE'S UNI HOUSE
Charlie opens the door and goes in. Alistair and Nice Mike are sitting in the lounge eating Mcdonalds and playing computer games. Ally calls to him.
ALISTAIR
(Excited) Was that Nick?
Charlie pokes his head through the lounge door
CHARLIE
Might have been?
ALISTAIR
Oh my god spill, spill!
CHARLIE
We talked!
ALISTAIR
And?
CHARLIE
I'm ... seeing him when we both get home.
ALISTAIR
Is that it?!
CHARLIE
He'd had a bad couple of days. He needed best friend Charlie, not some, emotional, horny ex boyfriend Charlie.
NICE MIKE
(Challenging) And did you let him make that decision, or did you make it for him?
Alistair looks stricken.
CHARLIE
(Cooly) ...I know Nick.
NICE MIKE
(Sighs) Look. Don't leave it too long Charlie, that's all I'm saying.
Charlie looks perturbed. He goes out of the room, and walks to the kitchen, and gets a glass of water.
His phone pings.
There's a message from Nick
NICK (TEXT)
"Thankyou so much for today. It really meant a lot. Good luck for your exams, I really can't wait till all this uni stress is over and we can hang out in the summer. Love you Char xxx"
Charlie takes a big breath in, a smitten smile on his face. He pauses for a second and types out
CHARLIE (TEXTING)
Can't wait. Love you too. xxx
He hits send and breathes out. Charlie runs up the stairs and sits at his desk. He gets a notebook and starts writing in pencil on the page. We see him write the beginnings of sentence-
“I don’t regret….”
Charlie continues writing unseen.
Notes:
So- the signing. Yes, I know, that bit was probably hard to follow. That scene looks great in my head! - I was channelling the Doctor and Donna in 'Partners In Crime.'
SSE (Sign Supported English) is where you use British Sign Language signs but use an English language word order. BSL is a proper language and has its own grammar and syntax, but since the Leeds housemates have only done some basic learning of signs from Toks, and an elective module that Amira and Tash did in their second year, and Toks lost his hearing when he was already fluent in English and lived with hearing parents, so although he can use BSL, he has predominantly done this in the form of SSE
So I have described their very hesitant use of sign as SSE, although their use of it could barely be described as pidgin SSE.
To avoid having to finger spell out whole names every time a person is spoken about, people are often referred by an initial and any defining features to form a sort of shorthand nickname.
Toks is called 'T-Time' because Tick Tock = Clock = Time. Toks likes this and has been using it since he was a child.
The housemates came up with their own sign names.
'T-Eye makeup' because of her signature cats eye makeup style.
Amira is "A.C"
Li is jokingly referred to as "Where's L"
Nick is 'N Rugby'
****
Home stretch now folks. Just a few updates left. Love all your comments, your speculations. I hope the slowly increasing drip feed of fluff is starting to pay off all the previous angst :-P Keep letting me know you're here. This one is for Teens and up so it's all been implied smut, I may have written an *eek* extremely E rated prose style coda/standalone, set many years in the future, which will be out once the main fic is well and truly finished.
Ive just realised there's some some really brit references in this, so for those that don't know, sometimes you end up out out
https://youtu.be/Q5k8Su_ek2k
Chapter 27: Are we there yet?
Summary:
It's Tok's birthday and Mama Adebayo is treating the Leeds housemates to dinner out.
The summer term finishes and Nick finds himself back home with a whole summer to play with, as well as some exciting news for his future.
Notes:
Thankyou for all your comments. Hope you enjoy, let me know if you did!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
EXT. NICK'S UNIVERSITY HOUSE- EVENING.
Toks and Tash are walking along the pavement outside and get to the front door.
CUT TO:
INT. NICK'S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM- EVENING
Nick has his bedroom window open, and is working at his desk. Although its quite dark, has not yet turned on his overhead light or drawn the curtains. He overhears:
TOKS
It was better to get you checked out than worry.
TASH
(Looking at him) I'm sure a 4 hour wait at the hospital was just what you wanted to do with your sunday evening!
Nick gets up and lurks at the edge of the curtain so he can see them but they won't notice him.
TOKS
Well, at least I was in good company.
Tash smiles.
TASH
Seriously thank you though.
He looks at her softly. She looks torn. Suddenly she throws her arms around his neck and gives him a tight hug. She pulls back but doesn't let go, so she's face to face with him so he can lip read.
TASH
(Sincerely) You've just been amazing.
Toks tentatively puts his hands on her shoulders. She gets a bit tearful and pulls away.
TASH
Ugh, sorry. (With false jollity) 'Personal space' and all that.
Toks looks at her and gently takes her hand.
TOKS
Um. You don't need to worry about that.
TASH
(Smiling shyly) Okay?
TOKS
(Hamming up the Yorkshire Accent) Lets make a brew shall we?
He holds her hand and walks forward. He's ahead of her, and she covers a shocked smile with her free hand as they walk in the house.
Nick holds his hands up in a prayer position and presses them to his face, screwing up his eyes, willing the universe to behave. He laces his fingers together and then let's them drop, heading back to his laptop.
END SCENE
FADE OUT
***
EXT. STREET SCENE LEEDS CITY CENTRE, APPROACHING NANDOS
FADE UP
TEXT ON SCREEN:
TWO WEEKS LATER
Amira, Li, Toks, Tash, a young Polish woman who is Li's girlfriend KASIA), Simon, Nadia (Amira's girlfriend) and Nick are walking to Nandos, chatting, all dressed up.
It's Toks's birthday. He is wearing a sharp looking dark navy three piece agbada without a hat, and has a fresh fade. He looks great.
Tash is wearing a pencil cut dress with a low square neck, in a slightly brighter navy. She doesn’t have much of a bump yet, but the dress calls attention to her very slightly rounded tummy. Kasia is talking to Nick at the head of the pack , Amira and Li are talking together. Toks is talking to Simon, at the back, Nadia is talking to Tash. The camera scrolls back to the speakers as they talk.
AMIRA
(Quietly to Li) She got an email yesterday confirming he's already gone back to America. He was only here for a year anyway, apparently. She doesn't want a fuss made.
LI
An email? That's… horrendous.
AMIRA
She really liked him, but I don't think she was in love.
TASH
(To Nadia) 21st December. But probably earlier because it's twins.
TOKS
(To Simon) Mum's moving to Woking to be nearer my aunty, so I'll be there until February, then I'm off to Nigeria.
NICK
Toks your mum's here!
Toks breaks from the pack and literally runs to his mum, IBILOLA, a smartly dressed woman of 46, with a shoulder length weave of dark brown with a streak of blue hair pressed into waves. She is wearing a stylish dress with large exotic flowers on it, in pale blue and white.
Toks and his mum talk to each other in SSE with speech and sign. She signs his name as ‘T-Time’ in the same way that we have seen the housemates do.
TOKS
Mum!
She embraces him and pulls back so she can sign and see him.
IBILOLA
My beautiful son! Happy birthday Tokunbo!
She examines him.
IBILOLA
Oh! Let me look at you. Oh my gosh how my heart is warmed by these clothes. Where did you get this beautiful agbada?
TOKS
(Shyly, looking at Tash) Tash gave it to me.
IBILOLA
Ah, so this is Tash? Thank you, my dear. You have made a lady far from her country very happy. (Chiding) Tokunbo, introduce me to your lovely friend.
TOKS
(looking a bit dreamy) Uh, sorry, Mummy this is Tash (he finger spells T.A.S.H), Tash (he signs T- eye makeup). Tash, this is my mum, Ibilola (he finger spells).
TASH
It’s lovely to meet you Mrs Adebayo.
IBILOLA
Very nice to meet you Tash, but please call me Lola (she signs L- nurse). I never was a missus! I think you have met Tokunbo’s father?
TASH
Oh yes! After the rubgy match in Cardiff.
IBILOLA
A generous lady indeed! Well, perhaps if you have met Gethin, you understand. He is not the husband type.
TASH
(Awkwardly) Um, I think I know what you mean.
TOKS
Mum!
IBILOLA
Did I say he’s a bad man? No! I just said the truth!
TOKS
Okay mum!
IBILOLA
(Slightly contrite) Well, now I have embarrassed my poor son, Ah, but we look well together! All of us in blue! Ah, there is Nicholas, sweet boy (she gives Nick a quick kiss on the cheek, who accepts warmly). Nick, take a photograph of me and my son on my phone.
She hands an amused Nick her phone.
NICK
Sure!
He snaps a few pictures and makes to give it to her back.
IBILOLA
Come now Tash you must come into this picture so I can remember who I am grateful to.
She leans forward and seizes Tash arm. Toks and Tash stand either side of her closely against the black glass of the restaurant. Nick snaps a few pictures and hands the phone back. Ibilola lets go of Tok’s arm and holds onto Tash’s.
IBILOLA
(Conspiratorially to Tash) Always best to take the photograph before dinner so our bellies don’t poke out of our dresses (she laughs). Although you are eating for three now I hear? God be praised, you are blessed with twins?
TASH
(Startled) Um, yes! I’m just 8 weeks.
IBILOLA
It is well to have your children when you are still young. Toks tells me you will be a good mother.
TASH
(curiously)…Does he?
IBILOLA
(firmly) You can sit by me I think, my guest of honour.
She smiles and leads Tash into the restaurant. Tash looks a little alarmed and amused at Toks who just shakes his head and smiles. They all go into the restaurant.
CUT TO:
…A chocolate birthday cake with sparklers is being brought to the table by a group of waiters.
{MUSIC CUE: 'Happy birthday' by Stevie Wonder}
{"Happy birthday to ya, happy birthday to ya, happy birthday!"}
Toks blows out the candles and they all cheer. As they eat cake Ibilola is chatting to Tash. She taps on her glass. They all look at her. She stands up.
Toks’s eyes widen.
TOKS
Mummy! You don’t have to give a speech!
IBILOLA
Fsha! I am paying for your dinners, I do what I like (She nods, finally). I won’t talk long. I just would like to thank you all for coming tonight. We cannot have a big celebration this year because you are all studying so hard, I am sure (she laughs).
You are full grown now! And university ending. But let me tell you. I was the same age that my Tokunbo is now when I found out I was going to be his mummy. I was living in a dark and strange place. Wales!
They laugh politely.
I knew I was going to be a mummy on my own. And I was scared. But thanks God, my beautiful son, my Tokunbo, born across the sea, is the blessing of my life. We made a good life for ourselves in Yorkshire, and overcame all our problems together. I am so proud of you my son. And pleased he has such beautiful friends.
(she raises her glass)
Happy birthday Toks!
ALL
Happy birthday Toks!
IBILOLA
So my dears, it is time for me to leave you young people to have fun. I have a train to catch!
Ibilola squeezes Tash’s hand.
IBILOLA
Be brave my dear. All will be well. I know it.
(She walks to Nick and offers him a hug. He gets up and hugs her).
IBILOLA
Ahh, dear Nicholas, it was so good to see you again. Now did you sort things out with Charlie yet?
Nick flushes and scratches his neck.
NICK
Uh, no, um…
IBILOLA
Bring him to see me when you do. We don't want you to become a stranger my dear.
NICK
(Gently) You sound very confident we’ll get back together.
She laughs
IBILOLA
(Firmly) Yes, I am. (She squeezes his shoulders).
Ibilola goes over to Toks, and signs something without speech. We don't see all of what she signs but the sign name for Tash is seen. Toks smiles shyly and nods. She hugs him tightly and kisses his cheek making him squirm jokingly, and then lets go. She walks around saying goodbye to the other housemates.
CUT TO:
INT. SLUG AND LETTUCE, LEEDS
The gang standing in a bar, a tray of shots being devoured, Tash is watching laughing, sipping an orange juice. Nick takes out his phone which is buzzing, and sighs, and starts walking outside, taking a call.
NICK
Hi David, I’m kind of in the middle of something?
Tash fusses in her handbag and gets a vape out. She gets up and follows Nick out the front door.
EXT. SLUG AND LETTUCE, LEEDS
Nick is standing in a smoking area outside the front of the bar, leaning against the plate glass. David is on video call.
Tash walks out the bar, and appears by Nick and starts vaping, close enough to hear but being unobtrusive. Nick looks harassed.
NICK
I think I’m going to pass to be honest.
DAVID (on video phone)
Oh don't be such a drama queen! Its a stag, just us lads, if you know what I mean, not like, wives and (he makes bunny ears quotes and rolls his eyes) "partners".
NICK
Look Dave I'm not trying to be rude but even if you were inviting Charlie I still wouldn't be coming.
DAVID (on video phone)
Oh come on! Afraid one of the pretty girls will show you what you're missing?
NICK
David, much as I believe sex work is work, if you're planning to go to Amsterdam to break your marriage vows before you've even made them, knock yourself out, but it's a no from me. I've got to go, I'm at a birthday party. Bye.
Nick hangs up. Nick breathes out slowly. Tash breathes out her vape and eyes him sideways.
TASH
Well done.
NICK
He's… such a knob.
TASH
He doesn't know about you and Charlie?
NICK
(Sighs) Just because he'll be unbearable.
TASH
Well, I suppose it'll save you telling him when you get back together…
NICK
(Uncomfortable) Why is everyone so sure?
TASH
(Surprised) Aren't you?
Nick sighs, frowning.
NICK
…Scared.
He smiles, dismissing the conversation.
NICK (CONT.)
How are you? Looked like maybe you and Toks…
Tash startles, not expecting this, then busts into tears.
NICK
Oh, hey!
He gives her a bear hug.
TASH
(Without restraint) I think I’m in love with him. And he's being so nice to me. It doesn't make sense.
NICK
(Pulling away from her, earnestly) I think it does Tash.
Toks walks out the bar and is looking concerned. Tash wipes her eyes and pulls back from Nick.
TOKS
You okay?
Nick makes the BSL sign for "talk" at them, and walks into the restaurant. Tash chuckles despite herself, Toks looks back Nick, cautiously, and then sympathetically at Tash.
TOKS
What's up Tash?
TASH
Oh, it's just… Everything I guess. Hormones probably.
She realises she isn't looking at him so he can't lip read.
(Looking at him with a sad smile) Hormones, I think. And I'm going to miss… everyone. So much.
TOKS
Richmond isn't far from Woking though. We can meet up, if you'd like?
TASH
Yes, I would.
TOKS
Uh, And Nick is in Kent, well at least until September? We could go see him?
Tash is very weepy but nods along.
TASH
(Rallying a little) Your mum is kind of amazing.
TOKS
(Sincerely) She liked you.
TASH
Really? (She tears up again) Urgh! Sorry! It's your birthday
TOKS
You're important though. Can I hug you?
She nods and he surprises her by wrapping one arm tightly around her waist and the other on the back of her neck.
She puts her arms around his neck. He rocks her.
Before she's quite ready, he pulls back a little and very gently slides his hands up to her face and looks at her. She's looking up at him, awestruck.
He gently wipes her tears away with his thumbs. Then pulls back further.
He signs as he talks.
TOKS
(Gently) Would you be my girlfriend Tash?
CUT TO:
INT. SLUG AND LETTUCE, LEEDS
Amira is at the bar with Nick when they which is across from the large plate glass front. Tash and Toks are visible outside. She can see Toks talking and signing in SSE, which is subtitled but not heard.
TOKS (signing SSE and subtitled not heard)
It's too soon, I know, but I really want to kiss you.
Amira bats Nick's arm to get his attention.
AMIRA
Nick, it's happening!
Nick’s eyes bug out, and they both watch with bated breath
TOKS
(Earnestly) But I only want to do that, if you're my girlfriend.
TASH
(Shocked) But… I'm pregnant. With someone else's children. Why would you even want me…?
TOKS
(He doesn't sign, but steps back a little) If you don't want me, I accept that.
TASH
(Terrified) Toks! It’s not that, it’s, I… is this some, misplaced chivalry thing because I promise, I don't need rescuing.
CUT TO:
INT. SLUG AND LETTUCE, LEEDS
Nick and Amira are staring through the window
TOKS (signing SSE, subtitled not heard)
No, I love you.
Nick and Amira both recognise this sign and Amira is holding on to Nick’s arm tightly. The both look tense.
CUT TO:
EXT. SLUG AND LETTUCE, LEEDS
Tash stares at him. Toks stops signing as Tash takes his hands. He still waves his hands around a little as he is talks as if he wants to sign.
TASH
…Since when?
TOKS
Since Cardiff?
TASH
But… you basically stopped talking to me after.
TOKS
Well, by the time I realised, you were sort of seeing someone.
TASH
(Realising) Oh.
Tash lets go of his hands, and looks at him, concerned.
TASH
Do you really want to be my boyfriend?
Toks nods. Tash steps towards him, places her hands gently on his face, and kisses him.
CUT TO:
INT. SLUG AND LETTUCE, LEEDS
Amira and Nick are holding each other facing the window, looking at Toks and Tash, Amira is very excitedly bouncing on her heels as Nick looks awestruck.
CUT TO:
EXT. SLUG AND LETTUCE, LEEDS
Toks pulls her closer and the kiss deepens. It's full of fulfilled need, mended heartbreak, and hope.
Toks breaks away and picks her up by the waist and she laughs, kicking her feet.
They kiss again, and
…Inside the bar, Nick wipes away a tear. Amira pats him. They gather up their drinks and take them to their other friends over at their table.
…Outside, Tash and Toks are kissing again full of joy and tears.
FADE OUT
END SCENE
***
MONTAGE: “END OF TERM”
//INT. NICK’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM - DAY
{Music Cue: MUNA – Home by now}
…Nick studying, writing on a laptop in his uni bedroom. Tash brings him a cup of tea and scruffs his head. He briefly smiles in acknowledgement, concentrating.
{Heard that you were selling your piano and your car}
…She passes Toks on the landing and they kiss, both very happy.
//INT. CHARLIE’S UNIVERSITY BEDROOM – DAY
{Wonder if you’re moving or if money’s just that tight}
…Charlie revising in his uni room, eating toast. Mavi and Aurelie walk past holding hands and he waves at them. He returns to studying, checking textbooks
{Ever since I decided}
…Nick grabbing a print out of 5 tickets “University of Leeds Summer Ball” from the fridge
…He and Toks are standing in the lounge wearing dinner jackets, Nick checks his watch –
{but I’m still wondering}
…Amira walks down the stairs and does a twirl in sparkly green Lengha Choli, with Tash in a strapless, empire line chiffon ball gown that emphasises her 11 week old growing bump.
Nick and Toks clap appreciatively.
{If we’d kept heading the same direction}
… they are posing for photos as Nadia snaps them against a James Bond inspired backdrop - doing James Bond fingers, Then the girls draping themselves over the boys, all of them all reaching to touch Tash’s bump. Toks and Tash start kissing, whilst Amira and Nadia take selfies, and Nick sends a cropped photo of himself in his tux to Charlie.
{I don’t know if I’d been okay with}
NICK (texting)
“See you soon xxx”
{Holding out hope for your stack of rain checks}
//EXT-INT MANCHESTER 02 ACADEMY
…Charlie is queuing up with all his housemates and Nice Mike, all in UV gear, outside a nightclub, next to a poster saying “Alternative Summer Ball” Manchester O2. Charlie is wearing tight fitting electric blue tshirt, white skinny jeans, he is wearing eyeliner and glitter around his eyes, brightly coloured jelly bracelets and a UV glowing necklace dancing with his bohemian friends.
{Home by now}
…Charlie and friends, inside the venue, in a crowd, jumping in slow motion as the disco lights flash. They look euphoric. The two couples take selfies against an event backdrop, Charlie sends a selfie to Nick.
CHARLIE (TEXTING)
“We’re nearly there!”
{Have you ever heard about how when a person's in a maze?}
//INT. A FACULTY OFFICE AT UNI LEEDS.
…Nick is standing by a submissions desk queueing. A desk clerk is checking in documents. Nick counting pages of his dissertation. We see Nick signing the front page, handing it over and waiting for Toks and Simon to do the same. They high five. They sag with relief.
//INT. EXAM HALL, UNIV. MANCHESTER - DAY.
{But I still have my moments, where every reason}
…Charlie in an exam hall writing, looking at the clock, putting his pen down and closes his paper. He looks happy and satisfied, crossing his arms.
INVIGILATOR
Pens down!
{feels a lot like an excuse}
…Students around Charlie close up their papers.
//INT. CHARLIE’S UNI BEDROOM
{I wanna ask you}
…Charlie emptying his chest of drawers into a rucksack, closing his Uni bedroom door, obviously still occupied with his photos etc. He exchanges cheek kisses with Mavi and Aurelie, waves to Mike and Ally goodbye, as he leaves via the front door
//EXT. STREET OUTSIDE CHARLIE’S UNI HOUSE.
…Charlie hails a bus headed for Manchester Piccadilly. He boards the bus.
{Would we be home by now?}
//INT. NICK’s UNI BEDROOM – ELECTRIC LIGHT.
{I don’t know if I’d been okay with…}
…Nick putting things in boxes and bags in his room. Timelapse of Nick completely emptying his room. The room is bare, the bed without bedclothes. He shuts the door behind him as he leaves.
{Would we be home by now?}
//EXT. NICK’s UNI HOUSE – DAY
{What is love supposed to feel like anyway?}
…Nick, Tash, Toks, and Amira are bundled up in a long group hug on the pavement outside their uni house looking very emotional. Nick leans down and kisses Tash’s bump. She scruffs his hair laughing.
{See I don’t know if it’s enough to make it last}
//INT. SARAH NELSON’S CAR - DAY
…Nick in the passenger seat, as Sarah drives away from Nick’s uni house. Nick wipes a tear from his cheek with his palm. Sarah gives his knee a squeeze. Nick chuckles.
{You said if I even had to ask, you had your answer}
//EXT. PLATFORM AT ROCHESTER TRAIN STATION
{But I still wonder if}
…Charlie meeting Tao, Elle and Issac who have come to greet him off the train. They embrace in a group hug, mirroring the scene of Nick leaving his housemates.
//INT. HALL AT SARAH NELSON’S HOUSE
{I don’t know if I’d been okay with}
…Nick pushing open the door beladen with bags at Sarah’s house
//INT COSTA COFFEE, ROCHESTER HIGH STREET -DAY
…Charlie in uniform, working at a coffee shop
{Holding out hope for your stack of rain checks}
//INT. NICK’s BEDROOM AT SARAH’S HOUSE.
…Nick arranging things back onto his shelves. Sarah passes him a paper envelope.
{Would we, be, home by now?}
…Nick opens it, it reads:
"University of Manchester
Faculty of Education
Dear Nicholas
We are pleased to confirm your offer on our PGCE programme (Primary) for September 2022 intake.
This offer is conditional on the minimum entry retirements…"
{By now}
Sarah embraces him and gives him a soppy kiss on the cheek. Nick smiles, delighted, and bites his lip.
THE SONG ENDS.
CUT TO:
EXT. HEATHROW AIRPORT
{Ambient sounds}
We see...brightly coloured trainers and a purple suitcase covered in stickers… jeans and a bright rainbow coloured zip up hoodie….blonde hair dyed with pink streaks…
DARCY OLSSON grins as she stands at a taxi rank with a pretty British Japanese young woman, about 23, MITSUNE, They are holding hands. Darcy gets out her phone and hands it to Mitsuni, who snaps a photo of Darcy by a "Heathrow" with her trademark peace sign. Mitsune gives her her phone back and Darcy composes a picture message.
{MUSIC CUE – HEAT WAVES BY GLASS ANIMALS}
DARCY (texting)
"Guess who's back 👀"
"PARIS SQUAD REUNION…"
CUT TO:
SPLIT SCREEN.
INT. SARAH NELSON'S KITCHEN // INT. COSTA COFFEE BREAK ROOM
Nick is sat in his mum’s kitchen, Charlie is sat in the break room at Costa. They are separately reading a message posted in the Paris Squad group chat.
There is Darcy's picture message:
DARCY (TEXT)
“Guess who's back 👀
PARIS SQUAD REUNION! The Moon and the Stars next Thursday at 7, who’s in?!”
Nick and Charlie, both read the message and smile excitedly.
FADE OUT.
END SCENE
Notes:
ITS MY STORY AND I CAN HAVE AS MANY RIDICULOUS HAPPY ENDINGS AS I LIKE.
Sorry not sorry for the non-Charlie and Nick focused chapter but they were literally super super busy with uni work and they need to talk IN PERSON.
Also, NOW GO BACK AND READ THE MONTAGE WITH THE MUSIC IT TOOK ME LITERALLY A COUPLE OF DAYS TO SYNC THAT 😅😅😅
If you are interested, here are Toks and Tash's party outfits which are a little darker than they appear on screen.
NB. Toks is wearing neither the hat, nor the goatee, nor the shades, nor the pout, and looks very charming in his outfit. Also, did Tash match her outfit to Toks's on purpose? Yes, Yes she did.
THREE UPDATES (PLUS AN EPILOGUE) LEFT.
WAAAAAAH
Chapter 28: High Dive into Frozen Waves
Summary:
Previously On Nick and Charlie Forever:
Nick arrives home having finished his degree and receives the exciting news that he has received an offer to start a teaching qualification at Manchester University in September. A heart to heart with Tara leaves him clearer on his feelings. Charlie goes home after his second year exams and starts to work at a coffee shop. Darcy Olsson arrives back in the UK with new girlfriend Mitsune, with meddling aforethought. A Paris Squad reunion is planned.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
INT. TARA'S HOME BEDROOM
Tara and Nick are redecorating her home bedroom. They are applying mint green paint to the walls with rollers. Nick is wearing overalls and has a smudge of light green paint on his forehead, and a spray of paint across his cheek.
NICK
It's cool you're doing this. My housemates helped me sort my room after… (Tara looks over at him sympathetically) …everything, and it made such a difference to how I felt.
TARA
Well thanks for helping, I really want to get it done before I unpack all my stuff. The shame of moving back to your parents house after uni…
NICK
(Raising one eyebrow) Oh come on. You're literally starting your master's in social work in September. That's not coming home in disgrace, that's…
TARA
A sensible financial choice?
NICK
Exactly!
TARA
I know, it's just…
NICK
And that's why we're redecorating your room.
Tara smirks at him and pokes him in the ribs.
TARA
Oh my god you're literally covered in paint! You've got green freckles!
NICK
Urgh. Tea?
TARA
Tea.
CUT TO:
They are sat on the floor, eating chocolate digestives dunked in large mugs of tea.
NICK
And Charlie's going running, and he sent me a picture of an apple pie he made last week! And he's just doing so well.
TARA
And you?
NICK
Well, it's exciting. Figuring out what I want to do with my career. Teaching. And I'm using all these organisation tricks I learnt on like, Tik Tok and stuff. It's really helped?
TARA
And ... dating?
NICK
I'm having a break from that.
TARA
Hmmm....
NICK
I just... (he puts his head in his hands)
TARA
Because it seems like you had one fling which was defined as friends with benefits, and been on one date since which you ended before it even really got going. Is something holding you back?
NICK
I'm trying to move on, I really am. I just...
TARA
Nicholas....
Nick hides his head in his hands.
NICK
(mumbled) No one makes me feel the way I felt about Charlie.
TARA
(Incisively) Felt?
(A beat)
TARA (CONT).
Or still feel?
NICK
(Sheepishly) ... Still feel.
TARA
(Thoughtfully) It must have been very hard. For you both. Charlie isn't a perfect person and neither are you Nick.
NICK
(Sighs) When he stopped looking after himself... he saw my frustration as resentment... but I've known for years you don't help Charlie by nagging him, fussing him. I wish I could have... been better. Then maybe...
TARA
You put a lot of pressure on yourself, you know that? Neither you or Charlie are going to get it right all the time. You have handled Charlie's issues amazingly over the years Nick, and he's supported you and loved you and cared for you back.
NICK
I never... felt like looking out for Charlie was a burden. I know he always hated the idea that he somehow needed taking care of, but... I wanted to, you know? Not because I thought he was weak or something? Just that sometimes he needs help. Is that so bad?
TARA
It always looked equal from the outside, for those of us that actually knew you two as a couple.
NICK
I just... well, he ended it. And appearance isn't everything. You and Darcy… seemed such a strong couple. So compatible.
She sighs
TARA
Nick, Darcy and I broke up because we grew up. Not because we had some spectacular row. Yes, we had a few arguments, but in the end it was very amicable and we're still friends. We filled a real gap in each other's lives at the time. But, once we weren't living at home and actually started to meet new people- I didn't want to be Darcy, like, parent anymore. She didn't want or need that. We got... stuck in a pattern... and it wasn't good for either of us. We still talk pretty regularly. But I'm not... responsible for her, anymore. She's living her own life and I'm living mine. And that's better for us, honestly. And, there isn't a... script for this Nick. You two aren't me and Darcy. You're two people as completely unique and complicated as everyone else. You can't gauge your relationship based on anyone else's.
Nick chuckles.
NICK
That psychology degree is really starting to stick.
TARA
(Chagrined) Oh shut up!
NICK
(Regretfully) Maybe I should have fought for us more. When he told me he wanted to break up.
TARA
(Gently) You did the bravest, most loving thing you could. You let him go.
Nick cries. Real, proper, fat tears. Tara walks over and holds him as he sobs into her shoulder.
NICK
(Slightly muffled) I know it's stupid. I know it's like a fantasy. But I loved being Nick and Charlie. It feels like that's all I'll ever want. (Pulling himself together) Urgh. Sorry. Sorry.
TARA
What did you two always say? No ‘s’ word?
Nick chuckles, wiping his eyes with the flats of his hands.
TARA
From the sounds of it, Charlie's been doing a lot of growing up and figuring stuff out for himself. It seems like maybe he's got his shit together now?
NICK
Seems to have.
Nick nods.
TARA
And you've … come to terms with the fact other people will probably fancy Charlie and that's okay and not something to blame him for?
NICK
Yeah. He told me about a guy he'd ... been with. Said he felt more... confident. He wasn't trying to show off, he just wanted me to know he's feeling more positive about himself, I guess.
TARA
That's a lot of trust he showed you to tell you that
NICK
I wanted to throw up, Tara.
TARA
But you didn't, so that’s progress?
Nick gives a slight smile. Tara laughs.
NICK
There was something about how he said it... I thought maybe for a minute he was suggesting maybe we... But I don't know.
TARA
(Kindly) So... If you want him and you think he might want you, perhaps its time do, do something about it? Maybe it's time to see if... Maybe there's a chance, you can be Nick and Charlie again?
NICK
(Whining) But what if it goes wrong again?
TARA
(Firmly) If you don't try, you'll never know whether you could have made it work. And if it doesn't, you'll know and can try to move on. Simple costs benefits analysis, Nicholas, trying again is less risky than walking away forever.
He looks thoughtful
TARA
You’re coming on Thursday right?
NICK
Yeah.
TARA
You know I still speak to Darcy all the time? Well, When I told her I was seeing you, she said, (hesitantly) she said…
NICK
What?
TARA
She said, "Tell him, ‘Buck up bi boy, and go get your man’"
They burst into giggles. Tara offers Nick a hug and he picks her up and spins.
TARA
You do realise we’re both now covered in paint.
END SCENE.
TRANSITION
{MUSIC CUE - GRAFFITI BY CHVRCHES}
INT. THE MOON AND THE STARS (A CHAIN PUB), ROCHESTER - EARLY EVENING
Nick is wearing a fitted white t-shirt with thinly cuffed sleeves, form fitting stonewash blue jeans, and sand coloured Palladian lace up boots, looking seemingly effortlessly hot. He is standing at the bar anxiously checking his phone. It’s 4.45pm. He is checking Charlie's Instagram feed which has a picture of Charlie in his summer ball outfit, a picture of a mushroom risotto with the caption “1st Risotto from scratch! Thanks for the patience Mavi!”
OTIS appears behind him and pats him on the back. Otis is dressed in immaculate white joggers and a pristine black oversized t-shirt with a thick silver chain and very complicated looking trainers. He has a small backpack with him. Nick gives him a blokish hug with one arm and pats him on the back. Otis embraces him warmly.
OTIS
Good to see you bud. Right. Are we getting a curry?
NICK
Let’s do it.
CUT TO:
Nick and Otis are sat at a two person table, Nick is polishing off his naan whilst Otis pushes his plate away, with a satisfied sigh.
OTIS
You’ve just got to go for it bruv.
NICK
So everyone keeps telling me.
OTIS
(Looking over Nick’s should) Well, think fast Nelson (calling out to his right) Ayo Charlie! Charlie Spring!
Nick spins round and sees Charlie walking over them in his coffee shop uniform, under the grey trousers of which we can see the distinctive yellow thread of DM boots, and a bulky shoulder bag. Charlie looks surprised and pleased to see them.
OTIS
Charlie! Haven’t seen you in time!
CHARLIE
(Delighted) Hi Otis! I didn’t know you were coming out this evening!
OTIS
(Regretfully) Ah, sadly no, I’ve got a bar job at a hotel down the road doing lates. Weeknight weddings. Brutal!
CHARLIE
(Understanding) Ah, well you have my customer service sympathies.
OTIS
Well it's just for p's til September then I start my graduate scheme at KPMG.
CHARLIE
Oh nice!
OTIS
And how are you? Uni alright? How goes it in the world of retail coffee?
CHARLIE
Yeah, Uni is going really well thanks! Exams were good, I think… Well I hope! And work is okay, except I was expecting to get changed there but the keyholder had a date and pretty much threw us out as soon as the last customer left.
OTIS
Well, I gotta say you’re making the uniform look good man, you look well! (Mischievously) Right Nick?
Nick has zoned out looking at Charlie with puppy dogs eyes, which Otis spots and gives him a kick under the table.
NICK
Ow! What? Oh? Uh, (with a sheepish smile) Yeah…
Nick and Charlie are just staring at each other with soft expressions. Otis clears his throat. Charlie chuckles.
NICK
Uh, shall I get a round in? And find another chair?
OTIS
Well… (affectedly) Actually it’s bare nice out, I think I’ll walk up the hotel, save the bus fare. (Turning to Nick, softly) I’m sure Charlie can keep you company Nick yeah?
Nick glares at Otis who grins at him. Otis stands up and swings his chair to Charlie.
OTIS
All yours bruv. Well, it’s good to see you, Charlie!
CHARLIE
(Shyly chuckling, taking the chair from him) Thanks, it’s nice to see you too.
OTIS
Hopefully see a bit more of you before the end of summer yeah?
CHARLIE
Uh, yeah that’d be great. If we can make it work!
OTIS
(Pausing, pointedly) Oh, you can make it work if you want Charlie, you just got to communicate.
Otis nods and flicks his eyes meaningfully over towards Nick who doesn’t catch the exchange. Charlie huffs in surprise, Otis winks at him. Otis turns to Nick and bumps fists with Nick.
OTIS (to Nick)
(Raising his eyebrows) Message me later yeah?
Nick and Charlie look at each other for a moment and then Nick stands up for a hug which Charlie gratefully receives.
NICK
Can I get you a drink?
CHARLIE
Yeah, my usual please - uh,
Charlie fishes out his wallet and pulls out a £10 and holds it out to Nick
CHARLIE
Could you maybe order me a chicken wrap and chips? Don’t want to drink on an empty stomach! I might go and get changed if you don’t mind?
Nick is a little taken aback but pleased at Charlie being responsible.
NICK
(Surprised and pleased) Got it. Yeah, no probs. See you in a minute.
{MUSIC CUE - DREAMLAND BY GLASS ANIMALS}
Nick heads to the bar, Charlie to the gents.
CUT TO:
The camera slides into the basin area of the men’s toilets. Charlie from the back, wearing a black tunic shirt and dark jeans. Close up of Charlie’s face, reflected in the mirror. He leans on the basin counter and looks at himself, he looks nervous. He takes a deep breath. He breathes out.
…Now he is applying eyeliner to his water lines.
…He rinses the tap and shakes some water onto his hands and starts to work on his hair.
CUT TO:
Nick is handing over his debit card and pulling the drinks towards him (a pint of ale and a vodka diet coke). He picks them up, turns to go back to their table and sees Charlie. Charlie is wearing a low neck tight dark grey singlet with three button front, with one of the buttons undone, with a loose black linen shirt unbuttoned to the breastbone, sleeves rolled to the forearms. Charlie looks *hot*. He is wearing drain pipe black jeans cut off at the bottom and a dark brown belt and 1490 height DM boots part unlaced with thick black laces.
He's wearing eyeliner on his water line and he has 2 long, fine silver necklaces tucked into his shirt. His hair is tousled on the top of his head. He is wearing a leather braided rope bracelet around his left wrist, as well as a black woven 'friendship' style bracelet. Charlie walks over to the bar and unslings his now slim shoulder bag from across his body, and pops it on a bar stool next to Nick.
Nick has been watching this with his mouth open. Charlie walks over to the bar and stands next to Nick. Nick licks his bottom lip quickly, and bites down a smile.
CHARLIE
(With warmth) Hi.
NICK
…Wow.
Charlie tries and fails to look innocent. Nick's eyes are lingering over Charlie's outfit and face.
CHARLIE
What?
NICK
I've ...never seen you wear anything like that before.
Charlie tries to brush this off but obviously secretly pleased.
CHARLIE
Oh, yeah, been shopping. What'd ya think?
NICK
(Earnestly) I think you look amazing Char.
They hold each other's gaze for a fraction of a second. Nick in awe, Charlie a little taken aback.
CHARLIE
Don’t look too bad yourself.
They both get a little flustered. Nick saves himself by looking over at their booth and sees that a couple have just sat down in it. Nick looks around for somewhere else.
NICK
Shall we bagsy that bench?
Charlie nods and picks up his bag. They move over to a long high bench which has bar stools. It's a big table. Charlie sets his bag across the back of the barstool, Nick puts the drinks down. Neither has yet sat down.
CHARLIE
So how've you been? Did your dissertation go alright?
NICK
Er yeah, fine, I think? I really hope so or else, Oh! I didn't tell you. I was accepted onto a teaching course.
CHARLIE
Oh my god, that's amazing! Well done!
Charlie instinctively goes for a hug without hesitation.
CHARLIE
I'm so proud of you!
Nick was surprised by the hug but reciprocates. Nick inclines his head into Charlie's shoulder for a fraction of a second before pulling away.
NICK
Thanks! And you said your exams went well? Even Fluid Dynamics?
CHARLIE
Yeah! I managed to not get too stressed. I've … decided to go for it and apply for a masters.
NICK
At... Manchester?
CHARLIE
Yeah, I really like the faculty and I love living in Manchester.
NICK
That's good!
CHARLIE
Look at us with plans for the future, like real grown-ups!
Nick laughs and leans his pint glass towards Charlie's glass.
NICK
To being grown-ups!
CHARLIE
To being grown ups!
They clink their glasses. There’s a flirty little pause as they look at each other. Nick opens and closes his mouth a few times, looking thoughtful. Charlie looks like he’s about to say something but just smiles. Nick finally speaks…
NICK
How's Tori?
CHARLIE
Better. She ... has good days and bad days? She’s got her first assessment for Autistic Spectrum Condition? It's not a secret, she wants people to know.
NICK
That’s good. Well, I hope she gets the answers she's hoping for, give her my best wishes.
CHARLIE
I hope so too. And you can give them to her yourself, next time you're round mine.
NICK
(curiously) Oh? When's that going to be then?
CHARLIE
Soon I hope. Nick, I-
But Nick’s attention has been drawn over Charlie’s shoulder.
NICK
(Calling) Darcy Olsson I can see you, stop hiding!
Darcy has been hiding behind Mitsune trying to spy on Nick and Charlie. Darcy is wearing a baggy tie dyed top which is twisted at the back, black jean shorts and a pair of athletic calf high socks with a pink stripe at the top. She is wearing black creepers on her feet.
With her is Mitsune who is wearing a mulberry coloured strappy mini dress, with a white t-shirt underneath, space buns and a black ribbon choker and strappy sandals with a square heel. Darcy tries to pretend she wasn't hiding.
DARCY
Oh hey guys, didn't see you there!
CHARLIE
(Sarcastic) Oh…Really,
DARCY
(Flinging her arms wide) My guys!
Nick picks her up and she squeals. He puts her down and she kisses Charlie on the cheek, grabs his hand and holds it aloft.
DARCY
Look at you, you sexy beast! Give us a twirl!
She twists her hand round making a very embarrassed Charlie do a little pirouette.
DARCY
Yeow!
She reaches behind her and turns to Mitsune. Mitsune takes her hand and comes forward.
DARCY
This is Mitsune. Mitsune this is Nick and Charlie.
MITSUNE
Hi, I'm Mitsy. The famous Nick and Charlie! Good to finally meet the power couple!
DARCY
Shit
Nick and Charlie both look a bit stunned.
CHARLIE
Uh
DARCY
(Flatly) They broke up
Mitsune
…Shit. (Slapping Darcy on the arm, hissing) You said they got back together!
DARCY
(Spectacularly failing at whispering) No I said they're going- (clearing her throat, addressing everyone) Anyway, sorry, who needs a drink?
Darcy looks like she swallowed any egg. Nick and Charlie look at each other. Nick cracks first, starting to laugh.
CHARLIE
I'll come with you.
Darcy and Charlie start towards the bar.
MITSUNE
(To Nick) I'm mortified.
NICK
(To Mitsune) Hey … its okay! We're all good friends. Uh, where did you and Darcy meet
MITSUNE
Well, I'm the childcare coordinator at the resort where Darcy reps…
Nick puts Mitsune at ease and b guides her towards the bar Charlie looks at Darcy, raising an eyebrow. She looks at him sheepishly back. They're waiting to be served, there is someone giving a large order in front of them.
CHARLIE
You down for long? Are you staying at your parents?
DARCY
Hell no. We're only here for a 2 days, we've got a hotel, then we're off to Bournemouth so I can meet Mitsy's parents and make plans for September. I'm doing Tourism at uni there, Mitsy is starting nursing.
CHARLIE
That's great news Darcy!
DARCY
Got there in the end.
CHARLIE
She's pretty
DARCY
She's amazing. What about you?
CHARLIE
That remains to be seen.
DARCY
You're a pair of fucking idiots.
CHARLIE
Gee Thanks Darce!
DARCY
Seriously though. "Just good friends?" (She does the finger quotes)
CHARLIE
…Friends is good. You and Tara are friends.
DARCY
That's different. Don't let him get away Charlie, that's all I'm saying (looking past him and calling to Mitsune) Mitz! You want a Peroni or a Malibu and coke?
Mitsune stands up and calls across to them.
MITSUNE
Malibu ta!
A waiter arrives at the table with Charlie's food.
NICK
Char! Your food is here!
CHARLIE
(Without thinking) Thanks love!
Charlie turns back to Darcy, wincing.
CHARLIE
Shut up.
DARCY
I said nothing! Off you pop, Char.
Charlie half smiles at Darcy and walks back to the table. He crosses paths with Mitsune who runs at Darcy and gives her a big kiss on the cheek.
Nick and Charlie look at each other a little awkwardly as they sit down but then laugh.
{MUSIC CUE - CLARITY BY ZEDD FEAT. FOXES}
{Hot dive into frozen waves where the past comes back to life}
CUT TO:
… Nick, Charlie, Darcy and Mitsune are sat at the table laughing and joking. Charlie has eaten a good amount of his dinner.
…ELLE runs up behind Charlie And gives him a big hug around his neck from the back. Charlie turns round and they admire each other's outfits, Elle is wearing a olive green strappy top in a rayon material and a clingy dark blue knee length asymmetrical shirt and high heeled espadrilles. TAO slides an arm across the table and steals a chip from Charlie's plate. He's wearing a green 1950s style knitted polo with a beige centre panel, khaki slacks and a pair of brown leather Chelsea boots. With them is ISSAC in a Hawaiian shirt and tan chinos with a pair brown slip on shoes.
…TARA and SAYO arrive, Tara in a tomato red jumpsuit with gold gladiator sandals, Sayo in a tangerine ribbed mini dress and strappy heels.
…Tara introduces Sayo to Darcy. A very excited Darcy gives a very nervous Sayo a slightly surprising hug, and introduces Mitsune. Tara gives Mitsune a showbizzy kiss on the cheek. Sayo and Mitsune greet each other warmly. It's nice, relaxed.
… The gang are leaving the pub…
EXT. WYLD BAR - NIGHT
… queueing and chatting outside of a lively dance bar with a rainbow flag near the entrance…
INT. WYLD BAR - NIGHT
… Now they are on the very crowded dance floor. Nick, Tao and Issac are standing by a pillar with a shelf on it, minding the drinks and handbags and Charlie's bag, Charlie is dancing with Elle, Tara and Sayo, and Darcy and Mitsy.
{Cos you are the piece of me, I wish I didn’t need!
Chasing relentlessly, so high and I won’t come down!}
Charlie twirls Elle, so he’s behind her, his arms wrapped around her waist. They are dancing up against each other in a chaste way.
Tao and Nick look at each other, enjoying the spectacle of their friends enjoying themselves.
…As the first chorus kicks in, the gang on the dancefloor come close to each other, screaming the words, shimmying, back and forth to each other, the two couples wrapping their arms around each other, Elle and Charlie with each other as dance partner.
(THEY SING)
“If our love our tragedy, then why are you my remedy?
“If our love’s insanity, why are you my clarity?”
…The drums hit and they just go for it, arms in the air, dancing their socks off.
As the male chorus sing, Elle looks over and smiles at Tao. She catches Nick looking longingly at Charlie, who is flinging his head back and forth, running his hands across the sides of his hair, bouncing around.
Nick is distractedly wetting his lower lips, looking adoringly, happily at Charlie with a sideways grin on his face. Charlie has just noticed Nick looking and they are smiling on and off to each other now, Charlie not completely looking at Nick but little glances, as Charlie dances to his best advantage.
{If our love our tragedy, then why are you my remedy?
If our love’s insanity, why are you my clarity?}
The music calms, Elle whispers to Charlie, then the two of them are beckoning the Nick and Tao over to dance with them.
Nick looks uncertain, Tao frowns and shakes his head but Elle gives him a look, inclining her head perceptibly to the side, indicating Charlie then indicating Nick.
Tao makes a decision, and takes Nick’s drink from him, pushes him slightly protesting onto the dance floor. Issac is reading a fan fiction website on his phone and happy guarding the drinks and bags.
{If you pull then I’ll push too deep and I’ll fall right back to you}
Nick still has a sideways smile, and still dances like a white boy who doesn’t know what he’s doing, but bobs his head and grooves a little, as the others continue to dance in earnest, Tao throwing out wild dance moves, Issac laughing at them all.
Charlie and Nick migrate towards each other. Nick is giggling, enjoying himself. Charlie begins more directly dancing with Nick, and when the chorus hits, looking at him and gently mouthing along to the words he words:
{If our love our tragedy, then why are you my remedy?
If our love’s insanity, why are you my clarity?}
The music stills, A male chorus vocalising:
{Hey - Ay, ay - ay -ay}
{Hey - Ay ,- ay - ay - ahy}
{Hey - - - }
On the last vocalisation, Charlie theatrically slowly raises his left arm and drops it, then does the same on his right, Nick copying him this time raising his left to mirror him before they both drop them. Charlie raises both his arms, with Nick follows the drum beat rising and rising. Charlie and Nick’s hands meet midair, and for a moment, they stand there, looking at each other, holding hands aloft as the beat builds and Foxes asks again:
{Why are you my clarity?}
They loose hands but Nick and Charlie are dancing together, as close as two people can be and still maintain the illusion of ‘just friends’, but the illusion is failing slightly round the edges. For a few moments they get lost in the music, Charlie dancing with his eyes closed. Nick bopping from side to side.
{Why are you my remedy}
{Why are you my clarity}
Nick instinctively puts his hands around Charlie’s waist loosely, lost in the moment.
{Why are you my remedy}
Charlie opens his eyes, lifts a hand up to Nick's neck.
Just as they're waiting for the last chorus, The DJ jarringly mixes into the next song
{MUSIC CUE: WILL WE TALK ? BY SAM FENDER - MK REMIX}
{Blue Monday
Blarin' loudly out the speakers
Fluorescent liquid in his beaker
Another night they've gone too far}
… And suddenly Nick feels uncertain. The spell is broken, the song is haunting rather than euphoric, the group starts to sway slightly rather than dance wildly. Nick suddenly starts to feel self-conscious and gently let's go of Charlie, causing Charlie's hand to drop, leaving Charlie bereft. Nick scratches his neck and heads back to his drink, looking distracted, a small frown on his face.
{I don’t usually do this kind of thing, does it change the way you think of me?}
Issac looks at him, perturbed. After a few moments, he puts his empty drink down, says something into Issac's ear, and starts to head towards the back doors of the club where there is an open-air smoking area. Charlie walks over to Issac.
CHARLIE
Where'd he go?
ISSAC
Fresh air!
{Will we talk in the morning?}
Darcy slides over and catches Charlie by the hand and pulls his ear to her lips.
DARCY
(Loudly) Charlie! Enough! The time is now!
CHARLIE
But, how?
DARCY
It’s got to be you Charlie.
CHARLIE
(Realising) What do I do?
DARCY
(Determined) Go to him. Just. Go. Now! Or you’ll regret it for the rest of your life!
Charlie swallows. Tao, Elle, Darcy and Issac have come over for their drinks and all staring at Charlie whilst Sayo and Mitsy dance together obliviously. Charlie nods. Tao hands him a sip of his drink which he takes a swig of for dutch courage. Issac pats him on the pack on the way past.
EXT. SMOKING AREA. WYLD - NIGHT - SAME DAY
Music fades, very low in the background.
A tiny patio area with a high back fence with two furled umbrellas with patio heaters under them. Nick is standing next to the pole of an umbrella sipping his bottle, staring up at the night’s sky. There are two or three people at the opposite side, smoking and vaping, engrossed in their own conversation, Charlie makes his way through them to Nick who has his back to him.
{MUSIC FADES}
CHARLIE
Hi
Nick turns round
NICK
…Hi
BLACKOUT
END OF SCENE
***
Notes:
Comments gratefully appreciated.
I have made up the bar 'WYLD' because nothing in the local area quite fit my narrative causes. Hope you don't mind.
The next update will be in a week or so (certainly before Christmas) and will likely be a double update, finishing the series.
Sorry for the copious outfit description but having described two of them I couldn't stop. I will post a whole chapter with their outfits from tonight at some point. Eyeliner!Charlie is my canon.
I have absolutely loved it and will miss them all so much.
NB. I wrote this outline before I found out Charlie is supposed to go into publishing and therefore have made him a maths academic in this. I don't know what exact plans Alice Oseman has for Tara's degree - I know in the comics she was thinking about dance but for reasons she has done psychology and about to do social work. I've softened Otis's MLE for this chapter because I imagine he's temporarily moved back home and his mum has told him to cut it out.
Chapter 29: Meet me more than halfway up?
Summary:
Whenever I feel it coming on, you can be well aware
If ever I try to push away, you can just keep me, tell me
Tell me, tell me you'll meet me
Tell me, tell me you'll keep me
Tell me, tell me you'll meet me
Will you meet me more than halfway up?
Chapter Text
EXT. WYLD NIGHTCLUB - SMOKING AREA - NIGHT.
Charlie and Nick are standing apart in the smoking area.
CHARLIE
You okay?
Nick shakes his head and then nods, looking embarrassed.
NICK
Yeah. Too hot.
[A beat]
NICK (CONT).
(Bravely) You really do look great tonight, Char.
CHARLIE
(Smiling) So do you.
Nick scratches his neck and briefly drops eye contact, walking to Charlie’s side.
NICK
So how does this compare to your mega clubbing nights out. Still having a good time even though you’re slumming it?
CHARLIE
(Chuckling) Well maybe the music's a bit cheesy but the company's better.
NICK
Any particular reason?
CHARLIE
It's fun going out to hear new music, but I want someone to dance with, and I'm sick of fending off gropey men and people just looking for hook ups! (chagrined) God! I never had this much attention before!
NICK
(Immediately) It's the eyeliner.
Charlie's eyes widen.
NICK
And… you look so much more confident now.
They smirk at each other shyly. Nick puts his hands in his pockets and takes them out again.
CHARLIE
Well anyway. Dance floor fumbles and one-night stands. Not for me.
Charlie looks like he’s just said something very revealing. Nick tilts his head to one side.
NICK
(Teasing) Not even for sex confident Charlie who doesn't need anyone else to make him feel good about himself?
CHARLIE
(Deadpan)...You're a dick.
Nick takes a step towards Charlie and folds his arms, leaning in towards him.
NICK
(Mock offended) You're the one with the sex epiphany!
Charlie raises his hands up to his own face
CHARLIE
Oh my god! You're never going to let me live that down, are you?
Nick looks up at Charlie directly in the eyes with a little frown.
NICK
(Tentatively) Hopefully not.
{MUSIC CUE: CLEAREST BLUE - GRYFFIN REMIX}
Charlie looks at Nick with such a look of longing and lifts one of his hands up towards Nick’s face. Nick takes a sharp intake of breath…
CHARLIE
(Quietly) Are you seeing anyone?
Charlie drops his hand away before he touches Nick’s skin.
NICK
No. I’m sworn off all that. (He chuckles ruefully) What about you?
CHARLIE
Um… Well-
Nick looks horror struck for a moment, but Charlie is inching closer to him, looking at his hands.
{Light is all over us}
CHARLIE
(Bravely)...There’s this one guy. And he’s amazing. He’s just about the sweetest, loveliest person. And I’m totally in love with him. He’s really hot too.
There’s a beat. Nick is looking partly relieved, partly terrified.
{Shaped by the clearest blue}
CHARLIE (CONT.)
But it’s complicated.
NICK
(Softly) Why is it so complicated Char?
{It’s not enough, not enough}
Charlie swallows and looks up at Nick.
{Just another time I’m caught inside, every open eye}
CHARLIE
His ex was kind of messed up. It was a bad breakup, and he got his heartbroken. Well, they both did. And I guess it's hard to trust someone after that. And… I don’t even know if he still likes me like that.
Nick takes a deep breath and looks at the sky, tucking his lips together.
{Please say you’ll meet me, meet me half way}
He looks at Charlie with such a weary expression it makes Charlie laugh as he says:
NICK
Oh, you better be talking about me.
Charlie giggles and steps forward, putting his hands on Nick’s waist.
{Instrumental}
They touch their foreheads together, and breathe together with their eyes closed for a moment, dreamlike. Nick gently places his hands on Charlie’s back, and they slide their cheekbones across each other’s, so Charlie’s lips are by Nick’s ear.
{So please say you’ll meet me
Meet me halfway}
CHARLIE
Well do you?
Charlie pulls back a bit so he can see Nick’s face. Nick drops his hands from Charlie and stares at the floor.
NICK
Do I like you? (He shakes his head, seriously)
No, I don’t like you Charlie.
Charlie freezes. Nick looks up at him with such soft sincerity Charlie instantly relaxes
{Shaped by clearest blue}
NICK (CONT.)
I love you. I never stopped.
Charlie closes the distance between them and puts his hands on Nick’s face, going in for a kiss…
CHARLIE
(Whispers) I love you
But Nick bristles and suddenly pulls back.
NICK
No! (looking heartbroken) No, don't say it.
Charlie lifts his hands from Nick’s face and looks confused. Nick is looking over Charlie’s shoulder into the middle distance.
NICK
Don’t say it, if you don’t mean it.
CHARLIE
I do mean it!
NICK
Forever? Don’t you dare say it, if it’s not forever.
Charlie pauses and looks at Nick
NICK
(Whispering, close to tears) I wouldn't survive again.
Charlie leans close to Nick’s face.
{Tied to the shifting ground}
CHARLIE
I don’t regret the time we’ve spent apart, though I regret the hurt it caused you. But I needed time to get myself together and figure out who I am without you. And, I can be with you now, certain that I am not here because I'm helpless, or because you think I need someone to look after me. We made mistakes. But I think we can fix them.
Nick is frowning, wanting to believe.
{You were the perfect star, but it’s not enough}
Charlie is holding Nick’s waist again and trying to get him to look at him, running his nose up the side of Nick’s face gently. Nick is caught, wanting to give in but scared to let go.
{Just another time I go down but you are keeping up}
CHARLIE (CONT.)
(Getting more desperate) I can choose to be with you, just because I love you more than anything in this world. And I want nothing more than to choose you.
NICK
Charlie… I don't know...
{Whenever I feel it coming on, you can be well aware}
CHARLIE
It’s not that I can’t live without you, but because, if you’ll have me, my beautiful Nick, I want to live with you, for the rest of my life.
Nick is wavering, his emotions going back and forth, resting his head on Charlie’s forehead, breathing hard, trying to make a decision….
{Tell me, tell me you’ll meet me,
tell me, tell me you’ll keep me
tell me, tell me you’ll meet me,
Will you meet me more than half way up?}
Nick launches his hands up to Charlie’s face and kisses him, pulling him closer and closer, snaking his hand round Charlie’s back.
The action slows, The world spins around Nick and Charlie who kiss like they’re never going to stop. Nick is desperate, urgent, wanting to fold Charlie into his body so he can never escape again. Charlie’s body is fizzing with relief, and longing and melancholy, the heartache of the last few months melting in a perfect moment.
Nick and Charlie … are Nick and Charlie again, and for one sacred moment, all is right in the world.
{So please say you’ll meet me,
meet me Halfway}
{Shaped by clearest blue}
{THE SONG ENDS}
They break away from each other, gasping for air.
NICK
(Exasperated) Like, Literally… Why are we like this?
CHARLIE
(Laughing) I have no idea.
They both collapse into laughter and cuddle each other close, Charlie bouncing on his heels.
NICK
(Teasing) So…How long have you been planning that little speech?
CHARLIE
(Shyly) Since you came to Manchester?
NICK
And you didn’t think maybe a phone call…?
CHARLIE
Oh, Shut up
Charlie shoves Nick but Nick catches him and plants a searing kiss across his lips. Gently, they leave off kissing and Nick holds Charlie in a classic Nick Nelson hug.
{MUSIC CUE: COLOURS OF YOU BY BABY QUEEN}
{I can’t believe what you’ve done to me, Can’t you see that I’m on my knees?}
CHARLIE
(Gently) Flat battery?
NICK
Completely Dead.
CHARLIE
(Lovingly) Take all the time you need.
They laugh at each other but it's a tearful chuckle.
Nick looks suddenly serious.
{You’ve changed my life into something I no longer recognise}
NICK
You still have to finish your degree. Our problems won’t have magically gone away. I’m still going to mess up sometimes and you’re still going to mess up sometimes.
CHARLIE
We’ll talk. We won’t keep secrets. And, the long distance, it'll be hard but we’ll make it work. Proper boundaries. I’ve got things under control my end, you just need to work on yours.
NICK
(Sheepishly) Yeah, About that… I didn’t tell you where I’m doing my PGCE did I?
CHARLIE
I assumed Leeds? Oh (disappointed) is it in Kent?
NICK
(Nervous) Uh, neither actually.
CHARLIE
Oh god. Let me guess. Glasgow, no, Paris? Jesus no. Aberystwyth?
NICK
Er… actually… (Nick looks incredibly embarrassed) it’s Manchester.
Charlie pulls in his lips and his eyes go wide with shock and amusement.
{Covered in the colours of you}
Nick hastily tries to reassure Charlie, holding his hands up in a 'we come in peace' gesture.
NICK
(Urgently) But! I’ve signed up for my own studio flat, and and and you don’t have to see me all the time! We can still have, you know, boundaries, I know you’re staying with your housemates next year.
CHARLIE
(Eyes still wide) …That was a bit of a gamble, wasn’t it?
NICK
(Shyly, wrapping himself back around Charlie) I… hoped. That maybe… given time. We might find our way back to each other.
{Red, orange yellow green blue}
CHARLIE
(Overjoyed) This is the best day ever.
NICK
(Laughing) You sure?
CHARLIE
Yep. I'm never going to have to cook for myself again.
NICK
I thought you didn't need me to look after you?
CHARLIE
Need and want are very different things.
CHARLIE (CONT}
Speaking of needs and wants…
They kiss again and this time there is hunger to it.
NICK
(Cheekily) Do you want to go home so we can mess up your makeup?
CHARLIE
(Charlie giggles) …mhhhh… very tempting. But, I can wait. If you want.
NICK
Well we were meant to be seeing our friends, I suppose
CHARLIE
Oh my god, they're going to be so unbearably smug. Want to tease them a bit?
NICK
Mmmm… Just for a minute though. I've missed them. Missed us. Missed everything about being us.
CHARLIE
I love you so much sweetheart.
NICK
Forever?
CHARLIE
(Exasperated) Do I need to actually propose??
Nick pretends to consider this. He shakes his head.
NICK
No. (Slyly) You're going to need to come up with something far more romantic than this when you propose.
CHARLIE
(Nodding, serious) Okay.
NICK
(Taken aback) Okay?
CHARLIE
(Sincerely) Yep, okay.
They kiss
END SCENE
***
Notes:
Please leave a comment and then feel free to head straight to the final chapter.
Thankyou to all for your support.
Chapter 30: Happy ever after starts now
Summary:
THE FINAL CHAPTER - Check you haven't missed a chapter as this is a double update. (Edit- I have moved the character list and play list to the end)
You're a wave of a dream
Your love is clean
You're a wave of a dream
Your love is clean
Just kiss me hard like you did at the start
Kiss me hard just like I'm breaking your heart
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CUT TO:
{MUSIC CUE - CELESTIAL - ED SHEERAN}
INT. WYLD NIGHT CLUB DANCEFLOOR
{You see tonight it could go either way}
Nick pushes the door back into the club, ahead of Charlie. They look preoccupied, serious.
Tara nudges Darcy, Darcy puts her hand on Elle’s shoulder to get her attention. They turn round and stare at Nick and Charlie, trepidatious.
Nick and Charlie walk towards them. Nick reaches back and grabs Charlie’s hand. The girls gasp, desperately hoping…
Darcy nervously reaches for Elle’s and Tara’s hands who both grip hers, looking expectantly to Nick and Charlie. Tara has her free hand on her heart, Elle has her hand to her mouth, Darcy looks like she’s going to combust.
DARCY
(Unable to contain herself) Well?
{You make me feel like my troubled heart is a million miles away}
Charlie looks at Nick and smiles with incredible fondness, and still smiling, looks at Darcy and nods furiously, overcome, grinning, tears welling up as Nick reaches his arm around Charlie and presses his nose into the side of Charlie’s face, a look of pure emotion and bliss. He pulls back and nods at their friends.
NICK
We’re back together.
{Celestial}
Tara, Darcy and Elle go insane. They crowd the couple and hug them, bouncing up and down.
{You see the light shining through the rain
A thousand colours in a brighter shade
Needed to rise from the lowest place
There's silver lining that surrounds the grey}
They start to compose themselves
DARCY
Oh my god oh my god I knew it!
ELLE
I’m so pleased!
Tara looks like she’s almost in tears.
Issac beams.
Tao smiles and nods.
Sayo and Mitsune smile and coo, and go to their respective girlfriends.
Nick puts one hand around Charlie’s waist and holds the back of his head. Charlie holds Nick’s waist. They sway, wrapped up in each other.
{You make me feel
like my troubled heart
is a million miles away,
You make me feel
like I’m drunk on stars
and we’re dancing out into space}
The friends dance together. Even Issac has a little boogie.
{We were made to be nothing' more than this
Finding' magic in all the smallest things}
Charlie and Nick are dancing slowly with their foreheads pressed against each other, taking occasional sweet kisses, completely blissed out and emotional. Nick has a track of tears either side of his face.
Charlie holds Nick's face and kisses away tears on Nick's cheekbones, so tenderly.
They are kissing on the dance floor.
Rainbow lights flash around them.
Flash backs flicker:
… Kissing on Nick’s bed dressed as Aziraphale and Crowley
… Kissing under the fireworks on Bonfire Night.
… Kissing at the back of the bus
… Kissing on Nick’s bed at home at Christmas
… Kissing under the patio heater
Back in the present, now Charlie is kissing Nick’s hands as their heads are together.
All the gang look very happy and dancing and having fun.
CUT TO:
EXT NIGHT CLUB - SAME NIGHT.
...Charlie and Nick are getting into a taxi.
...Holding hands in the back
CUT TO
INT. SARAH NELSON’S HOUSE - HALLWAY - THAT SAME NIGHT.
...Nick and Charlie creep up the stairs.
…They're on top of the duvet, kissing with their clothes on, like teenagers.
…Now they’re undressing each other slowly, kissing each other’s neck and shoulders as they take their tops off.
…Now Charlie and Nick are lying in bed, relaxed topless, half covered with a duvet. Charlie is laid sideways with his head on Nick’s shoulder, tucked under Nick’s arm. Nick is stroking Charlie’s upper arm with the palm of his hand, Charlie is lazily drawing circles on Nick’s chest. Nick looks down at him and kisses him again.
NICK
Never let me go?
CHARLIE
Never. Never.
{CELESTIAL}
THE SONG ENDS.
FADE TO BLACK.
END SCENE.
***
***
INT. NICK’S BEDROOM - SARAH NELSON’S HOUSE - MORNING.
FADE UP
Charlie wakes up in Nick’s bed, and looks at a sleeping Nick and unpeels himself from Nick’s arms. The most amazing look of contentment on his face.
He slides on Nick’s dressing gown and opens the door very quietly and starts to tiptoe to the bathroom.
CUT TO:
INT. LANDING - SARAH NELSON’S HOUSE
SARAH NELSON is walking up the stairs with a breakfast tray with coffee and a plate of toast on it.
SARAH
(Jovially) Nicky, what sort of time did you get home last night! I know you’re a grown up but (startling, seeing Charlie) AAAGH!
CHARLIE
Aaah!
CUT TO:
INT. NICK’S BEDROOM - SARAH NELSON’S HOUSE
Nick is sitting up in bed, listening with amusement
SARAH (OFF SCREEN)
Well, you know where you’re going
CHARLIE (OFF SCREEN)
Uh, Thanks.
There is a knock on Nick’s door.
NICK
Come in mum
Sarah comes in and closes the door, looking somewhat chagrined.
SARAH
(She sighs) Good morning, I see you’ve got a visitor.
NICK
Is… that a problem?
SARAH
We've not discussed this before, but I don’t exactly approve of you bringing people home without asking, Nick. Charlie’s a bit of an exception but, sweetheart, you’re not together anymore…
NICK
But we are mum.
SARAH
(Taken aback) What?
NICK
We’re together. Charlie and I.
Charlie has slid into the room, looking sheepish. Nick holds his hand out to Charlie to hold, and Charlie makes his way over, standing next to the bed.
CHARLIE
We’ve sorted things out.
Sarah instantly looks like she’s going to cry.
SARAH
But… really? Really really?
Nick is nodding. Sarah is instantly getting weepy
SARAH
Charlie?
CHARLIE
(Laughing) Yeah, yes!
She grips her hands together at her chest and walks over the two of them, grabbing one of their hands each and pulling them together.
SARAH
Oh, my boys. My stupid stupid boys.
She kisses their hands.
SARAH
I love you both so much. Never, ever ever do that to me again or I’ll murder the pair of you.
They both laugh and Nick shifts to give her a big but slightly awkward hug since he’s still lying in bed.
CHARLIE
I promise we won’t.
SARAH
I’m going to hold you to that Charles Spring. Right. I think under the circumstances I’ll go shopping this morning, give you two time to er, catch up.
She winks
NICK
(Shocked) Mum!
She sashays out of the room, grinning.
END SCENE
***
CROSS FADE
{MUSIC CUE - KISS BY PALE WAVES}
MONTAGE: HAPPY EVER AFTER
//EXT. LEEDS UNIVERSITY QUAD. DAY.
The location is dressed for graduation with a banner “Graduation Ceremony 2022”
Charlie is wearing a suit, walking with Nick who is dressed in cap and gown to a university quad,
…Nick is with a crowd of graduates in caps and gowns, gathered for the traditional cap tossing photograph.
…Nick is throwing up his graduation cap. As it comes down, the scene transitions,
//EXT: UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER - WHITWORTH HALL, DAY
…Now it is Charlie’s graduation, and it’s Charlie’s hat falling… Charlie is standing with a group of maths graduates, including Jasmine.
Nick, smartly dressed, takes a photograph. We see the image on his camera screen. The scene shifts:
//INT: HALLWAY - NICK AND CHARLIE’S FLAT - MANCHESTER, DAY
…The photograph is a physical copy in Nick’s hands with ‘Class of 2023’ written on the mount. Nick’s graduation picture is already hung up, Nick hangs this picture on the wall next to it. There is a box filled with bubble wrapped pictures labelled ‘HALL’. The place is covered in boxes.
…Charlie is rushing out the door in black jeans and a flannel shirt, with toast between his lips, with a laptop, a bag and keys in hand, he awkwardly holds out a cheek to Nick who moves the toast, kisses him, and puts the toast back laughing. We follow the laptop under Charlie’s arm…
The scene shifts:
//INT. MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY LECTURE HALL, DAY
…We are focused on the laptop, which Charlie opens on a desk. The camera pans back and Charlie is at the front of the lecture hall with a white board and projector behind him, Charlie is pressing a few buttons, a slide show presentation of complex mathematics is behind him. We see there is a row of undergraduate students, taking notes.
…Charlie is talking, giving a lecture, and uncaps a white board pen and turns beginning to write an equation on the board.
//INT. PRIMARY SCHOOL CLASSROOM - MANCHESTER, DAY
The pen transitions to stylus on a smart board, Nick is wearing smart trousers and a white shirt with sleeves rolled up and a Santa hat, writing HAPPY CHRISTMAS on the Smart Board with tinsel around it.
The camera pans back and reveals a classroom of primary school children in winter uniform, with reindeer ears, diddy boppers, paper crowns. Nick says something and the children rise and leave in good spirits.
…Nick is leaving the classroom and pulls out his phone and sees a picture message from CHARLIE– it’s a ticket confirmation of two tickets- the picture is of a fireworks display “New Years Firework Display 2029”
//EXT. MANCHESTER CATHEDRAL, NIGHT.
Charlie and Nick are bundled up in hats, coats and gloves, silhouetted with fireworks against the backdrop of the Cathedral. Charlie gets down on one knee, a ring in his hand. Nick picks him up around his waist and spins him round. We see their faces illuminated by the brightly coloured fireworks, holding each other tightly.
They kiss.
The scene shifts…
//INT. CHATHAM UNITARIAN CHURCH - KENT, DAY
… Nick and Charlie are by the altar in white tie and tailcoats, kissing whilst the celebrant beams. TAO, OTIS and SAI are groomsmen, ELLE and TORI are bridesmaids, TAIWO (a flower girl) and KEHINDE (a page boy) both age 5, are sitting with TOKS and TASH, and AMIRA in the second row. Tash is heavily pregnant. In the pews we see IMOGEN and CHRISTIAN, and their 2 year old son on his lap, DARCY and TARA are sat next to each other, with SAYO and MITSUNE either side of them.
…Nick and Charlie walk hand and hand out of the church, through the open double doors.
//INT CHARLIE AND NICK’S FLAT EVE:
Their flat door swings inwards, Nick and Charlie are casually dressed, Nick sunburnt, with suitcases visible in the porch – they have just returned from their honeymoon. Nick picks up Charlie and carries him across the threshold laughing.
They look at each other, they realise they have to go back and get their cases and walk back outside again, but Nick insists Charlie stay put and carries them both in. Charlie checks the stack of post,
...Nick kisses him on the cheek on the way past carrying the suitcases towards the kitchen…
... Nick comes back into shot with two cups of tea in N & C mugs, which he puts down on the coffee table in the lounge.
… They settle on the sofa, put the tv on, Charlie leaning back against Nick. Nick gets his mobile phone out as Charlie snuggles down and goes to sleep. The dogs come and settle by their feet. The camera pans back, and we see a vignette of a normal, happy married couple being normal and happy.
The camera pans to a pin board by the dining table with a number of candid pictures from throughout their relationship, with their friends. There are little flyers and leaflets too, but in the centre is a pencil and watercolour of Nick and Charlie. The note at the top is written in pencil:
“Happy wedding day!
Elle x”
Under the picture it says:
“Nick and Charlie Forever”.
There are hand drawn leaves under it.
The image shimmers, and the whole pin board changes to a cartoon style, the centre illustration now in pure Alice Oseman style, the leaves classic HEARTSTOPPER leaves. The photographs become Oseman illustrations.
The camera zooms in on the central image, The leaves on the illustration swirl and bring on the credits.
CREDITS ROLL:
{MUSIC CUE: DON’T DELETE THE KISSES BY WOLF ALICE - CHARLIE XCX x POST PRECIOUS REMIX}
Images, as if from the comics, appear by the credits:
Illustration #1
SARAH’s kitchen.
SARAH is hugging CHARLIE tightly.
NICK:
Put him down mum.
SARAH:
Nope, he’s mine now.
Illustration #2
CHARLIE and NICK are standing in their coats in JANE and JULIO’s hallway. JULIO is frantically shaking NICK’s hand. JANE looks relieved.
CHARLIE:
Er, We’re back together.
JANE:
…Oh thank god.
Illustration #3
SARAH NELSON, dressed in her mother of the groom finery giving a speech:
SARAH:
When, many years ago, my youngest son asked if he could bring a new friend home from school one Saturday afternoon, I have to say that it never occurred to me that I was about to meet my future son in law. But I’m so glad I did.
***
FULL CAST AND CREW CREDITS
***
TEXT ON SCREEN:
NICK
AND
CHARLIE
FOREVER
💛 💙 💛 💙 💛 💙
*THE END*
Notes:
If you've seen this through with me, thank you so much. It has meant the world to bring this story to you. I'm glad I didn't give up halfway through because it's been the most amazing journey. I have never written anything before, so it's been such a learning curve. Feel free to recommend to your friends, romans and countrymen.
Your comments have kept me going when I was ready to throw in the towel. Please let me know if you've reached the end, even if it's just an emoji!
I hope the happy ending was everything you wanted and more. I hope you think it delivered. There will be no second season of Nick and Charlie Forever as I feel their story is finished, although it's possible I might write a Christmas Special featuring a *baby* at some point, although I am just about to have a baby of my own, so don't hold your breath!
In case you're wondering, David's marriage lasted less than 2 years.... (petty, petty, petty) :-D And Tao and Elle got engaged at Nick and Charlie's reception (by prior arrangement with N&C, who threw a bouquet directly at Elle so Tao could propose on the spot).
"If I were you..." will continue probably after Christmas, but from me, Crybaby!Nick and Eyeliner!Charlie
Au revoir.
Chapter 31: * Dramatis Personnae *
Summary:
In case you're confused, here are all the character summaries.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nicholas 'Nick' Nelson – Studying BSc Sports and Exercise Science at University of Leeds, Aged 21
Charles 'Charlie' Spring - Studying BSc Mathematics at University of Manchester. Aged 19.
CHARLIE’s HOUSEMATES:
Maria Vittoria “Mavi” Bianchi ( 20, she/her) – elegant, Italian born young woman, studying BSc Fashion Marketing. Hates coffee. Loves British tea. Best friends with Aurelie.
Aurelie “Oz” Moreau (19, she/her) – Plus size, vintage style, French born young woman studying BSc Fashion Marketing. Loves wine and coffee. Best friends with Mavi.
Alistair “Ally” MacDonald (19, he/him) – Scottish, bleach blond short hair, tall, slightly flamboyant young man, studying BSc Music and Drama. Has a bit of a penchant for trouble.
Jasmine “Jaz” Hussain (20, she/ her) – Dual Heritage British Indian, posh, neat, preppy, spends most of her time studying. BSc Mathematics, on same course as Charlie.
NICK’S HOUSEMATES
Tokunbo “Toks” Adebayo (21, he/him). – British born, half Nigerian, half White Welsh. Toks was raised in York and has a slight Yorkshire accent. Toks is deaf due to viral meningitis at age of 4 after he had already learned to talk, and can come across as a very serious and earnest young man because he is concentrating on lip reading, Toks worries people find it difficult to understand what he is saying so he tends to say things clearly and exactly as he means it, he is very gentle. Toks sometimes uses BSL signs to emphasises his point alongside spoken English when he is excited or tired. Toks is very fluent in BSL but also used SSE as a child as he attended a mainstream school. Toks's education was delayed by a year due to his childhood illness. Toks is studying BSc Sports and Exercise Sciences (with Nick).
Amira Chaudhury (21, she/her) - British Pakistani Muslim. British born, from Birmingham, speaks with a Birmingham accent. Amira has a quirky, cute fashion style and a very cheeky sense of humour. Spends a lot of time doing vegan cookery, running university societies and campaigning. She is Tash’s best friend. Amira is studying English Literature.
Natasha-Marie “Tash” Dupont (21, she/her) - White British, with French paternal grandparents, born in Surrey and went to a posh school as a day girl, upper class home counties accent, style muse Rose McGowan circa 1999. Studying Modern Foreign Languages. Spent her gap year volunteering in Mali.
Li Smith (21, He/They) - White British from the South West of England. BSc Drama. Li mostly wears trackies and tshirts. His room is downstairs, Li is hardly ever there, he spends all his time at his girlfriend’s house. Li is trans masculine.
Nadine - Amira's girlfriend
Nice Mike - a pleasant young man who likes Charlie
Vinyl Mike - a shop assistant / music technology student who likes Charlie
Aoife - a youth sports worker who likes Nick
Notes:
Regarding Toks; I studied a module on Deaf Culture and signed communication at university and work for a disability support service. I wanted to portray Toks as a very positive and resilient young man, whose deafness isn't one note or diversity washing but is actually pertinent to who he is and how he has developed as a young person. Toks considers himself 'small d' deaf, as he has hearing parents and can feel very isolated from Deaf Culture. He is an amalgam of some people I know in real life, any mistakes or unrealistic behaviour is my mistake. Toks will have a more significant role in the latter half of the story.
Chapter 32: PLAYLIST: Nick and Charlie Forever
Summary:
Two songs are not actually played in the soundtrack, these are Candyman (sung by cast) and Common People (referenced by Snarky! Charlie)
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7258GZppXVR2mBNSh4L0zK
Chapter Text
Chapter 33: ***The beginning in prose.
Summary:
This is an alternative beginning of the story (So, october 2021) , which I wrote a while ago because this fic had like 5 kudos and I was thinking about binning it off in the script format and starting again in prose style based on the alternating POVs of the 'Nick and Charlie' Novella. It adds some context to the texts about Toks.
It's just the first scene with Nick's housemates, but without the prologue/flash forward.
Chapter Text
Nick
31st October 2021
Last night was the most fun I think I’ve ever had. Charlie surprised me with Aziraphale and Crowley costumes and honestly, I could have proposed on the spot. I didn't, but only because i think we should wait until we've both finished university.
We’ve never been averse to PDAs exactly, but since we’ve come to uni, it's like a switch has been flicked. We’re quite happy to be all over each other. We’re just so much more confident now, I guess. It helps that I live with an amazing group of queer friends, and Charlie is at the very LGBT friendly Manchester.
Our first year apart was so hard but we made it work, and it’s been amazing for Charlie to just be an hour or so away last year. Things are definitely ramping up pressure wise for me as I have just few months of lectures and exams before its Christmas and then dissertation due before the end of the academic year. Then I’m done with uni. Which feels insane.
I’m still not 100% sure what I want to do after. I know I don’t want to be a professional rugby player. The lifestyle, the uncertainty – it's not for me. I just want to know wherever I am, I don’t want to be separated from Charlie anymore.
I do have to let him go this morning though, even if he’s currently curled up like the most adorable slug in my duvet. He’s still got a little bit of smudged eyeliner on his eyes from last night’s fancy dress and that …definitely does something for me. Not that I’m not already completely spent from last night’s shag-nanigans. Tash, whose room is next to mine, will probably give me shit for us making too much noise, but I don’t care. We don't get to see each other as much as we’d like, and we don't hold back making up for lost time.
Unfortunately, we really don’t have time for that this morning. I need to persuade Charlie to get up and get dressed so he doesn’t miss his train. I put the cup of tea next to his head on the bedside table, and he groans adorably.
“What time is it?” he murmurs.
“10.30,” I say, stroking his hair, and then I can’t help putting my own, matching initial mug next to his and sliding back into bed, kissing him all the way up his arm.
We sit in bed for a while, me checking social media, Charlie leaning against me with his eyes closed, but Charlie really needs to pack up his stuff and get going. On these mornings, if Charlie has slept in, he can’t manage breakfast (which to be honest he doesn’t like at the best of times, and never in a rush) but I’ve made him a snack box to eat on the train. I make him bring this back to me every time he visits. It's very cute and has rainbows and stars on it, and he always laughs whenever I give it to him filled with sandwiches, trail mix, squares of dark chocolate, a banana and a protein shake.
“ Thanks dad ” he drawls sarcastically, but I know he appreciates it because he often sends me a photo of him eating his sandwiches on the train. That warms my heart in a way I can’t quite describe – I love the feeling that even when he’s not with me I can still take care of him.
I don’t want to let him on the bus, don’t want to let him disappear away from me, but after a long, lingering kiss, I reluctantly wave him goodbye and start to walk to the gym.
Treadmill. Weights. Shower. Dress. Get back on an even keel, shake the feeling half my soul has just been taken away.
I walk back to the house I share with Tash, Toks, Amira, and Li (not that Li is ever there, they’re always at their girlfriend’s house). Amira is from Birmingham, is British Pakistani, and spends most of her time fighting against social injustice, complaining about not having a girlfriend, and teasing Tash. Tash is white, posh, and tactile. She speaks French and Spanish, and spent the first year I knew her talking about her gap year in Mali.
She’s a bit tactile and a lot insecure and has had a string of rubbish boyfriends. She’s technically bi, but although she and Amira famously slept together once when they were freshers (which they quickly decided was an enjoyable mistake), she doesn’t seem to actually date girls.
Toks (Tokunbo that is) is my best friend. Well, apart from Charlie obviously. When I arrived in Leeds I quickly realised I’d massively underestimated how bro-y this university, and my rugby club mates, were going to be, and I struggled for a few weeks feeling like I’d stepped into a time machine and gone straight back to Year 11.
It was such a relief to find Toks on my course - we’re both doing sports science. Toks is just about the nicest, gentlest straight man I think I’ve ever met. He thinks before he talks, and says what he means. We’re both close to our single mums. He’s also a nice looking guy- half Nigerian, half Welsh. He’s deaf, and tends to sign things if he gets tired, or excited. Which I admit I find adorable. I’ll also admit I had a mild panic that I might have a crush on him when we first met, but luckily what I feel for him is just warm friendship; I’ve never met anyone as genuine as Toks.
I walk in the kitchen where Toks, Amira and Tash are having breakfast. Toks is asking me whether we had a good time last night which prompts Amira and Tash to immediately start taking the piss....
Pages Navigation
Curbsideprophet on Chapter 1 Fri 30 Sep 2022 07:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 1 Fri 30 Sep 2022 08:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wild_Green_Lakes on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Oct 2022 04:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Oct 2022 04:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wild_Green_Lakes on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Oct 2022 04:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
NiamFan412 on Chapter 1 Thu 13 Oct 2022 10:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 1 Thu 13 Oct 2022 12:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Nov 2022 04:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Nov 2022 04:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Nov 2022 04:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Nov 2022 04:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Nov 2022 04:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Nov 2022 06:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Nov 2022 06:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Nov 2022 06:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Nov 2022 06:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Nov 2022 07:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
olicitynick on Chapter 1 Thu 07 Sep 2023 03:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 1 Thu 07 Sep 2023 05:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
brbrbeatrice on Chapter 1 Sun 03 Nov 2024 05:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 1 Sun 03 Nov 2024 07:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lauri (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 02 Oct 2022 06:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tash / hopeless80sromantic (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 02 Oct 2022 07:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tee_85 on Chapter 2 Mon 17 Apr 2023 01:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Curbsideprophet on Chapter 3 Wed 05 Oct 2022 12:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 3 Wed 05 Oct 2022 12:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
strivesforjoy on Chapter 3 Fri 07 Oct 2022 11:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 3 Thu 08 Dec 2022 05:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
strivesforjoy on Chapter 3 Fri 09 Dec 2022 12:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 3 Sat 10 Dec 2022 06:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tee_85 on Chapter 3 Mon 17 Apr 2023 01:21PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 17 Apr 2023 01:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 3 Mon 17 Apr 2023 01:48PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 17 Apr 2023 01:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Narliedamus on Chapter 4 Wed 05 Oct 2022 05:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 4 Wed 05 Oct 2022 05:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Narliedamus on Chapter 4 Thu 06 Oct 2022 01:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
strivesforjoy on Chapter 4 Fri 07 Oct 2022 11:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tee_85 on Chapter 4 Mon 17 Apr 2023 01:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Narliedamus on Chapter 5 Fri 07 Oct 2022 06:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 5 Sat 08 Oct 2022 07:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Narliedamus on Chapter 5 Sat 08 Oct 2022 11:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lauri (Guest) on Chapter 5 Sat 08 Oct 2022 07:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 5 Sat 08 Oct 2022 07:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 5 Fri 18 Nov 2022 06:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 5 Fri 18 Nov 2022 06:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 5 Fri 18 Nov 2022 07:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
nilyche on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 05:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 05:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Snoopy77 on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 05:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 06:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
strivesforjoy on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 06:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 06:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
strivesforjoy on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 07:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Curbsideprophet on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 07:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lauri (Guest) on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 08:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hopeless80sromantic on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Oct 2022 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation